likewise_o touch_v he_o i_o say_v why_o shall_v not_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o be_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n worship_v and_o adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n you_o see_v then_o what_o weak_a &_o most_o poor_a reason_n papist_n have_v for_o this_o their_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v a_o wooden_a cross_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n theodosij_n s._n ambrose_n direct_o brand_v it_o and_o call_v it_o a_o heathenish_a error_n to_o worship_v the_o cross_n whereon_o christ_n die_v and_o yet_o neither_o be_v you_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o several_a cross_n which_o in_o so_o many_o distant_a place_n of_o several_a kingdom_n and_o country_n among_o papist_n be_v thus_o worship_v be_v that_o very_a cross_n whereon_o christ_n our_o saviour_n die_v and_o be_v crucify_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o they_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o diverse_a shall_v or_o can_v be_v that_o very_a crosse._n 7_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v here_o to_o show_v how_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v a_o god_n or_o rather_o exalt_v above_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o papacy_n because_o this_o be_v declare_v partly_o before_o and_o partly_o and_o more_o full_o afterward_o but_o yet_o consider_v here_o whether_o they_o make_v not_o also_o the_o church_n a_o god_n whilst_o they_o not_o only_o believe_v it_o but_o believe_v in_o it_o for_o accord_o the_o rhemist_n teach_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a 10.14_o to_o believe_v in_o man_n and_o in_o the_o church_n the_o creed_n contrariwise_o teach_v we_o credere_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o it_o do_v not_o bid_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n yea_o it_o teach_v every_o christian_n to_o believe_v only_o in_o god_n for_o thus_o it_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o distinction_n of_o creature_n and_o mystery_n in_o the_o creed_n from_o the_o creator_n by_o the_o preposition_n in_o be_v likewise_o so_o observe_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o ruffinus_n say_v thus_o non_fw-la dixit_fw-la in_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o symbolum_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o he_o have_v add_v the_o preposition_n in_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o same_o force_n of_o meaning_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o now_o in_o those_o word_n in_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v say_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o of_o creature_n and_o mystery_n the_o preposition_n in_o be_v not_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o a_o church_n gather_v unto_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o not_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o by_o this_o syllable_n of_o preposition_n the_o creator_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n from_o thing_n belong_v to_o man_n agreeable_o to_o he_o write_v also_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la say_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la deo_fw-la 2._o aliud_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v god_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o believe_v both_o peter_n and_o paul_n but_o to_o believe_v in_o peter_n and_o paul_n that_o be_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o servant_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v to_o believe_v he_o that_o be_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o every_o one_o may_v do_v it_o to_o a_o man_n but_o this_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o know_v that_o thou_o owe_v only_o to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n credere_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o another_o thing_n credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v find_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n none_o be_v find_v to_o do_v this_o but_o he_o which_o have_v devoute_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v to_o know_v natural_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v faithful_o to_o seek_v he_o and_o with_o our_o whole_a love_n to_o pass_v into_o he_o so_o likewise_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n remission_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v let_v we_o believe_v in_o god_n these_o other_o thing_n we_o do_v rehearse_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o they_o but_o we_o believe_v they_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v we_o confess_v not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n primasius_n also_o observe_v this_o distinction_n say_v fides_n perfecta_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o non_fw-la solum_fw-la christum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la credere_fw-la it_o be_v perfect_a faith_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ._n if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n s._n cyprian_n will_v further_o inform_v you_o martyrio_fw-la non_fw-fr credit_n in_o deum_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la solo_fw-la collocat_fw-la totius_fw-la foelicitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la he_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o god_n say_v he_o which_o do_v not_o repose_v in_o he_o alone_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o whole_a felicity_n credere_fw-la in_o creaturam_fw-la est_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la offensio_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o a_o creature_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o the_o deity_n say_v greg._n baeticus_n ad_fw-la gallam_n &_o placidiam_fw-la yea_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o man_n 17.5_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n himself_o thus_o than_o you_o see_v a_o difference_n between_o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o credere_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la namely_o that_o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o credere_fw-la deo_fw-la be_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o be_v true_a and_o thus_o far_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n may_v go_v but_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o repose_v the_o confidence_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a felicity_n not_o in_o his_o own_o or_o in_o other_o man_n merit_n nor_o in_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o any_o creature_n but_o in_o god_n only_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o belief_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o true_a christian._n and_o herewithal_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o credere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la be_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n and_o credere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la be_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o catholik-church_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v and_o that_o credere_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la be_v to_o repose_v a_o man_n trust_n affiance_n faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o have_v more_o god_n than_o one_o and_o consequent_o to_o commit_v a_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n for_o what_o great_a dishonour_n or_o wrong_v can_v be_v do_v then_o to_o put_v the_o church_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n or_o to_o attribute_v that_o to_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o to_o any_o creature_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n but_o the_o rhemist_n allege_v three_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o believe_v in_o man_n the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n where_o s._n paul_n speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o 5._o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o towards_o all_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o reddendo_fw-la singula_fw-la singulis_fw-la it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v perceive_v that_o faith_n be_v there_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o s._n paul_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o best_a expositor_n of_o his_o own_o word_n
do_v in_o other_o place_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v refer_v and_o expound_v say_v thus_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 1.15_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n towards_o all_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n so_o again_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n â—_o have_v hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o your_o love_n towards_o all_o the_o saint_n by_o confer_v of_o which_o two_o text_n with_o that_o to_o philemon_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o contentious_a or_o perverse_a that_o faith_n be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o place_n as_o in_o the_o other_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o other_o text_n they_o allege_v be_v exod._n 14.31_o where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o moses_n but_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o the_o people_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n and_o so_o be_v your_o own_o translation_n crediderunt_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o mosi_n servo_fw-la eius_fw-la they_o believe_v the_o lord_n and_o moses_n his_o servant_n the_o three_o text_n they_o allege_v be_v 2._o paral._n 20.20_o where_o your_o own_o translation_n likewise_o be_v thus_o credit_n in_o domino_fw-la deo_fw-la vestro_fw-la &_o securi_fw-la eritis_fw-la credit_n prophetis_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o cuncta_fw-la evenient_fw-la prospera_fw-la believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a believe_v his_o prophet_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o prosperous_o but_o the_o rhemist_n here_o seem_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n because_o they_o see_v their_o own_o latin_a translation_n to_o make_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o hebrew_n text_n will_v also_o nothing_o help_v they_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o herein_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o their_o own_o latin_a translation_n but_o yet_o they_o further_o allege_v that_o ancient_a father_n do_v read_v indifferent_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v with_o they_o and_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o they_o all_o one_o with_o this_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n as_o they_o say_v likewise_o i_o believe_v in_o one_o baptism_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a &_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o that_o although_o their_o speech_n herein_o be_v somewhat_o improper_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v before_o deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o the_o creed_n yet_o their_o meaning_n in_o those_o word_n be_v as_o be_v evident_a no_o more_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n and_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v put_v our_o trust_n faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o church_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o speak_v and_o therefore_o still_o for_o any_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n viz._n to_o put_v his_o faith_n affiance_n tâ—ust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o church_n which_o right_o and_o proper_o belong_v unto_o god_n &_o consequent_o be_v to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o it_o which_o be_v abominable_a idolatry_n 8_o i_o here_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o superstitious_a reserve_n and_o worship_v of_o relic_n that_o be_v of_o dead_a body_n and_o insensible_a bone_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n which_o it_o be_v far_o more_o meet_a honest_o and_o decent_o to_o bury_v than_o so_o to_o abuse_v yea_o of_o some_o that_o be_v by_o papist_n suppose_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o for_o all_o be_v not_o saint_n nor_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o neither_o do_v all_o die_v â—or_a religion_n that_o be_v suppose_v by_o papist_n to_o die_v for_o that_o cause_n as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v a_o book_n set_v forth_o of_o late_a entitle_v martyrium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o conoghor_n o_o deveny_n which_o be_v a_o popish_a bishop_n and_o of_o gilpatrick_n ologran_a which_o be_v a_o popish_a priest_n which_o two_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n as_o that_o book_n will_v persuade_v but_o for_o treason_n as_o the_o enditement_n against_o they_o both_o extant_a of_o record_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n of_o ireland_n do_v express_o and_o open_o testify_v and_o as_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n then_o present_a at_o their_o arraignment_n can_v also_o witness_v which_o be_v ever_o sufficient_a to_o confute_v the_o most_o slanderous_a and_o most_o notorious_a untruth_n of_o that_o book_n but_o popish_a rome_n be_v before_o very_o evident_o prove_v 17.6_o to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o consequent_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n it_o be_v thereby_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o collect_v who_o be_v the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n antichrist_n and_o who_o not_o namely_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o persecutor_n so_o that_o if_o any_o be_v so_o wilful_a as_o to_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o popish_a religion_n they_o appear_v to_o be_v therein_o no_o martyr_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o also_o as_o touch_v this_o point_n of_o martyrdom_n let_v they_o be_v no_o long_o mistake_v as_o heretofore_o they_o have_v be_v chap._n ii_o wherein_o be_v further_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o grand_a antichrist_n out_o of_o 2._o thess._n 2._o but_o concern_v this_o point_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o very_a grand_fw-fr antichrist_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o be_v the_o very_a undoubted_a antichristian_a church_n and_o therefore_o of_o every_o one_o to_o be_v utterlie_o forsake_v and_o detest_a although_o that_o clear_a and_o evident_a testimony_n before_o go_v of_o s._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n etc._n discover_v the_o same_o sufficient_o yet_o shall_v you_o have_v it_o manifest_v further_o by_o the_o direct_a testimony_n also_o of_o s._n paul_n for_o your_o better_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n s._n paul_n therefore_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n foretell_v of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v write_v thus_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n 12._o for_o that_o day_n namely_o of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o departure_n first_o and_o that_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v disclose_v even_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v only_o be_v whâ—ch_o now_o withhold_v shall_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n even_o he_o who_o come_n be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_v and_o in_o all_o deceaveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o sâ—rong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_v that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n in_o these_o word_n you_o see_v first_o that_o s._n paul_n fortel_v of_o a_o apostasy_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o shall_v come_v and_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o apostasy_n or_o departure_n namely_o from_o the_o faith_n he_o alâ—o_o mention_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 4.1_o and_o this_o apostasy_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v mistake_v in_o it_o he_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v 2.7_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n
a_o excellent_a master-builder_n etc._n have_v lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n in_o this_o work_n and_o building_n he_o that_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n namely_o jesus_n christ._n and_o he_o there_o proceed_v in_o that_o similitude_n show_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n shall_v be_v suitable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o this_o foundation_n whosoever_o be_v the_o builder_n or_o workman_n in_o that_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v every_o workman_n and_o builder_n in_o this_o work_n that_o be_v every_o teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v heed_n bow_v he_o build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n for_o if_o any_o of_o they_o build_v upon_o it_o gold_n silver_z or_o precious_a stone_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n sincere_o deliver_v he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o build_v wood_n hay_n stubble_n all_o which_o be_v combustible_a matter_n and_o upon_o trial_n by_o fire_n will_v soon_o be_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v whereby_o unsound_a doctrine_n or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o sound_o and_o sincere_o deliver_v be_v understand_v this_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o unsound_a combustible_a stuff_n be_v therein_o to_o suffer_v loss_n yet_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v because_o he_o hold_v the_o foundation_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o justify_n faith_n in_o he_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o fire_n because_o though_o himself_o be_v save_v hold_v the_o foundation_n yet_o the_o frothy_a unfound_a and_o vanish_v stuff_n which_o he_o build_v thereupon_o must_v perish_v and_o be_v lose_v as_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n perish_v and_o be_v consume_v when_o they_o come_v once_o to_o the_o fire_n god_n word_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n resemble_v to_o fire_n and_o when_o man_n doctrine_n 23.29_o both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o this_o fire_n then_o as_o in_o a_o clear_a day_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n be_v dispel_v thing_n appear_v evident_a and_o manifest_a so_o will_v it_o also_o by_o that_o trial_n clear_o appear_v and_o be_v manifest_v howsoever_o before_o they_o lay_v hide_v and_o obscure_a what_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a and_o what_o unsound_a what_o be_v firm_a substantial_a and_o permanent_a and_o will_v like_o gold_n and_o silver_n endure_v trial_n by_o the_o fire_n and_o what_o be_v like_o wood_n hay_n stubble_n and_o such_o combustible_a matter_n as_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v try_v by_o fire_n â—s_v find_v vanish_v stuff_n and_o soon_o consume_v and_o abolish_v you_o see_v then_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n and_o that_o it_o no_o way_n enforce_v or_o infer_v your_o purgatory_n fire_n yea_o it_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o purge_v by_o fire_n but_o of_o try_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o also_o not_o of_o man_n person_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o of_o their_o work_n for_o all_o which_o cause_n it_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v possible_o make_v any_o proof_n at_o all_o for_o your_o so_o much_o fancy_v and_o imagine_a purgatory_n 5_o these_o which_o be_v your_o chief_a text_n be_v answer_v let_v i_o now_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v further_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n where_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o blessed_n be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 13._o forthwith_o even_o so_o â—aith_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o which_o word_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o martyr_n but_o of_o all_o other_o also_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o christ_n 2._o tim._n 3..12_o so_o be_v they_o likewise_o say_v to_o die_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v the_o dead_a in_o christ_n 1._o thess._n 4.16_o all_o godly_a and_o faithful_a people_n then_o and_o not_o martyr_n only_o be_v such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o consequent_o be_v here_o affirm_v and_o pronounce_v to_o be_v bless_v forthwith_o even_o present_o after_o their_o death_n and_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o text_n say_v they_o be_v beati_fw-la à _fw-la modò_fw-la bless_v forthwith_o or_o immediate_o after_o their_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a that_o be_v from_o that_o very_a present_a time_n forward_o see_v then_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n forthwith_o and_o have_v rest_n from_o all_o pain_n and_o labour_n and_o have_v also_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o work_n accompany_v they_o and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o come_v into_o no_o such_o painful_a terrible_a and_o torment_a place_n as_o your_o suppose_a purgatory_n be_v the_o rhemist_n hereunto_o answer_v that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n they_o be_v bless_v and_o rest_n in_o peace_n in_o respect_n they_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o labour_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n and_o which_o be_v more_o from_o the_o daily_a danger_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n and_o be_v put_v into_o infallible_a security_n of_o eternal_a joy_n with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o conscience_n but_o first_o a_o poor_a blessedness_n &_o miserable_a comfort_n must_v it_o be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o misery_n &_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n &_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o much_o great_a misery_n &_o calamity_n afterward_o namely_o into_o those_o hot_a burn_a &_o fiery_a flame_n of_o purgatory_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v for_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o of_o year_n for_o you_o say_v that_o such_o &_o so_o great_a be_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o very_a pain_n of_o hell_n itself_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o time_n viz._n that_o purgatory_n pain_n be_v temporary_a and_o not_o last_v ever_o whereas_o hell_n torment_v be_v everlasting_a which_o be_v so_o i_o will_v fain_o learn_v how_o the_o soul_n depart_v that_o suffer_v pain_n after_o this_o life_n end_v can_v certain_o tell_v whether_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v in_o hell_n or_o in_o purgatory_n for_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n be_v alike_o in_o both_o and_o no_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o pain_n but_o of_o the_o continuance_n only_o those_o that_o after_o their_o death_n suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n may_v possible_o be_v in_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o aught_o they_o for_o the_o present_a there_o know_v find_v or_o feel_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o second_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v there_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o conscience_n for_o how_o can_v they_o have_v such_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o mind_n where_o they_o have_v such_o intolerable_a torment_n as_o be_v equal_a for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v there_o to_o the_o very_a pain_n and_o torment_n which_o the_o damn_a soul_n suffer_v in_o hell_n and_o where_o they_o say_v that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n they_o have_v infallible_a security_n of_o eternal_a joy_n this_o be_v likewise_o another_o mere_a imagination_n and_o dream_n for_o what_o proof_n or_o warrant_n from_o god_n or_o his_o scripture_n can_v they_o show_v for_o these_o thing_n none_o at_o all_o do_v they_o or_o can_v they_o show_v but_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n conceit_n and_o supposal_n themselves_o do_v say_v that_o none_o in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n without_o a_o special_a revelation_n from_o god_n which_o way_n i_o pray_v you_o come_v those_o soul_n to_o be_v so_o assure_v which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n have_v they_o any_o revelation_n of_o this_o matter_n there_o give_v they_o from_o god_n or_o if_o you_o say_v they_o have_v how_o do_v you_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o people_n will_v no_o long_o be_v feed_v with_o bare_a word_n opinion_n conceit_n or_o imagination_n of_o your_o deceive_a church_n but_o yet_o further_o what_o need_v any_o of_o god_n child_n go_v to_o this_o your_o purgatory_n there_o to_o be_v put_v in_o infallible_a security_n of_o eternal_a joy_n when_o as_o they_o may_v have_v that_o benefit_n even_o in_o this_o life_n yea_o they_o actuallie_o have_v that_o unspeakable_a solace_n and_o benefit_n namely_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o this_o veâ—ie_a life_n as_o afterward_o in_o his_o due_a place_n be_v declare_v lay_v therein_o with_o a_o joy_n that_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a as_o s._n peter_n also_o himself_o speak_v 1.8_o and_o himself_o witness_v howbeit_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n some_o opinion_n of_o such_o
for_o we_o in_o which_o word_n you_o see_v that_o although_o some_o be_v appoint_v to_o wrath_n yet_o othersome_a be_v appoint_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o these_o which_o be_v thus_o predestinate_v and_o appoint_v not_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o salvation_n he_o show_v that_o even_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o vigilant_a wary_a and_o circumspect_a as_o touch_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n and_o not_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o wrath_n and_o be_v of_o the_o night_n and_o of_o darkness_n again_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n speak_v of_o some_o to_o who_o god_n send_v strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n distinguish_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a number_n from_o they_o he_o say_v thus_o 14._o but_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o you_o brethren_z belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o that_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n and_o there_o he_o show_v further_o how_o after_o this_o their_o election_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o salvation_n namely_o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o you_o here_o still_o perceive_v that_o all_o be_v not_o elect_v to_o salvation_n but_o some_o only_o and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o elect_v be_v such_o as_o be_v afterward_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o salvation_n appoint_v for_o they_o s._n paul_n again_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v thus_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o etc._n in_o love_n in_o which_o word_n you_o likewise_o see_v that_o not_o all_o in_o a_o generality_n but_o some_o only_o be_v elect_v and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v thus_o ordain_v and_o elect_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v in_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n so_o ordain_v and_o elect_v antequam_fw-la iacerentur_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la mundi_fw-la list_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v but_o then_o here_o observe_v withal_o that_o those_o which_o be_v thus_o elect_v and_o predestinate_v of_o god_n to_o salvation_n be_v not_o so_o predestinate_a and_o elect_v to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v live_v licentious_o wicked_o or_o careless_o but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n for_o so_o be_v the_o very_a direct_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o s._n paul_n from_o this_o matter_n and_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o elect_v of_o man_n to_o salvation_n gather_v not_o any_o argument_n of_o licentiousness_n for_o neither_o can_v such_o argument_n from_o thence_o be_v right_o deduce_v what_o soever_o atheist_n papist_n or_o other_o thereupon_o untrue_o infer_v but_o clean_a contrariwise_o from_o hence_o he_o gather_v as_o likewise_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n do_v matter_n to_o bless_v praise_n and_o thank_v god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o thereby_o provoke_v man_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o their_o thankfulness_n by_o a_o continual_a godly_a life_n and_o a_o holy_a conversation_n for_o indeed_o what_o will_v move_v a_o man_n to_o thankfulness_n and_o to_o show_v his_o obedience_n towards_o god_n both_o in_o his_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o work_n and_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n if_o his_o election_n to_o salvation_n decree_v and_o purpose_v with_o god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v will_v not_o move_v he_o unto_o it_o see_v he_o be_v then_o in_o god_n hand_n to_o have_v dispose_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o vessel_n either_o to_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n at_o his_o own_o good_a and_o free_a pleasure_n there_o be_v then_o no_o matter_n of_o merit_n or_o desert_n in_o he_o why_o god_n shall_v choâ—se_v he_o more_o than_o another_o yea_o at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v of_o he_o to_o salvation_n he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v so_o please_v have_v otherwise_o dispose_v of_o he_o and_o may_v have_v leave_v and_o refuseâ—_n he_o as_o he_o do_v other_o to_o go_v with_o they_o to_o everlasting_a wrath_n and_o eternal_a horror_n and_o damnation_n infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a therefore_o must_v such_o a_o one_o needs_o conceive_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o be_v towards_o he_o in_o this_o case_n and_o such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o magnify_v yea_o thus_o again_o from_o this_o predestination_n and_o election_n of_o god_n do_v saint_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n likewise_o infer_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o most_o forcible_a thereunto_o matter_n of_o argument_n to_o persuade_v to_o all_o christian_a virtue_n and_o to_o all_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v now_o therefore_o as_o â—he_n elect_v of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_v put_v on_o tender_a mercy_n 13._o kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long_o suffer_v forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n to_o another_o even_o â—s_v christ_n forgive_v you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o etc._n etc._n mark_v here_o also_o how_o from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n he_o gather_v this_o argument_n to_o persuade_v to_o all_o goodness_n godliness_n and_o christian_a virtue_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v s._n peter_n also_o frame_v a_o argument_n from_o thence_o to_o persuade_v to_o all_o holiness_n of_o life_n you_o say_v he_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n by_o all_o which_o you_o see_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o 2.9_o that_o out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n can_v no_o argument_n for_o licentiousness_n or_o carelessness_n of_o life_n be_v right_o deduce_v but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n for_o although_o god_n have_v predestinate_v and_o foreordain_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o man_n as_o he_o have_v likewise_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o grow_v careless_a and_o dissolute_a but_o all_o our_o chief_a care_n study_n &_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v this_o nam_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o our_o heart_n &_o way_n affection_n &_o work_n &_o thereby_o see_v whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v &_o predestinate_v to_o salvation_n yea_o 10.20_o or_o no_o and_o if_o we_o find_v that_o we_o be_v therein_o to_o rejoice_v with_o pour_v forth_o everlasting_a praise_n and_o thanks_n unto_o god_n â—_o for_o so_o special_a ineffable_a and_o incomparable_a a_o favour_n and_o during_o all_o our_o life_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o thankfulness_n by_o a_o continual_a endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n &_o godliness_n and_o if_o any_o upon_o examination_n of_o himself_o do_v not_o yet_o find_v the_o mark_n &_o token_n of_o god_n child_n within_o he_o and_o of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v predestinate_v to_o salvation_n predestination_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v discourage_v utter_o or_o to_o despair_v but_o to_o know_v that_o he_o may_v be_v for_o all_o that_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n if_o he_o neglect_v not_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o that_o case_n inasmuch_o as_o god_n may_v hereafter_o at_o some_o one_o time_n or_o other_o before_o his_o death_n call_v he_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n &_o so_o testify_v and_o make_v know_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v 8.30_o they_o also_o he_o call_v so_o no_o less_o true_a be_v it_o that_o god_n have_v also_o set_v his_o appoint_a time_n and_o mean_n when_o and_o how_o he_o will_v call_v they_o unto_o himself_o who_o he_o have_v so_o predestinate_v which_o thing_n christ_n jesus_n also_o himself_o show_v in_o the_o parable_n namely_o that_o some_o be_v call_v
in_o that_o place_n as_o a_o similitude_n to_o represent_v the_o near_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o bring_v and_o mention_v the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o near_a &_o mystical_a conjunction_n between_o he_o and_o his_o church_n as_o a_o similitude_n and_o argument_n to_o declare_v and_o enforce_v the_o love_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o husband_n towards_o his_o wife_n for_o that_o be_v the_o main_a matter_n scope_n and_o point_n of_o exhortation_n the_o apostle_n there_o aim_v at_o as_o be_v express_v and_o apparent_a by_o the_o 25._o verse_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n 5_o now_o concern_v order_n by_o order_n we_o understand_v the_o ordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o their_o ministry_n by_o imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n here_o than_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v why_o or_o for_o what_o reason_n they_o shall_v hold_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o a_o holy_a action_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v before_o that_o every_o good_a work_n and_o godly_a and_o holy_a action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o sacrament_n or_o do_v they_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o have_v in_o it_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n account_v the_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n to_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o that_o action_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n but_o hereunto_o be_v answer_v that_o every_o outward_a sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n or_o of_o a_o holy_a action_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n for_o then_o prayer_n with_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n 2.8_o shall_v be_v likewise_o a_o sacrament_n end_v sundry_a such_o like_a but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o this_o particular_a holy_a thing_n namely_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o conjunction_n 10.16_o and_o communion_n with_o christ_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o yea_o it_o must_v be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n 4.11_o but_o a_o seal_n also_o of_o that_o our_o unite_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v which_o thing_n because_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n of_o minister_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n again_o the_o sacrament_n be_v such_o as_o be_v common_a &_o belong_v to_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o christian_n aswell_o to_o the_o lie_v sort_n as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o two_o confess_v and_o undoubted_a sacrament_n viz_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o these_o order_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o those_o only_a that_o be_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o extend_v no_o further_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o sacrament_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o 6_o the_o last_o suppose_a sacrament_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v extreme_a unction_n or_o last_o anoint_v or_o anneal_v as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n we_o read_v indeed_o in_o mark_n 6.13_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v send_v abroad_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n 6.13_o and_o anoint_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n and_o heal_v they_o but_o we_o see_v this_o reckon_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o those_o apostle_n have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o do_v in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o first_o preach_v and_o plant_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o win_v the_o great_a credit_n unto_o it_o agreeable_o whereunto_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o 20._o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o reckon_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o effect_n or_o event_n do_v also_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v miraculous_a because_o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o those_o day_n anoint_v by_o they_o be_v heal_v as_o the_o text_n itself_o affirm_v 6.13_o now_o can_v or_o do_v popist_n priest_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o these_o day_n by_o their_o anoint_v with_o oil_n cure_n and_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o disease_a as_o they_o in_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n miraculous_o do_v all_o man_n know_v they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v s._n james_n likewise_o say_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a time_n in_o this_o sort_n be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 16._o and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o for_o sin_n common_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n sickness_n and_o disease_n and_o because_o god_n pardon_v such_o as_o repentant_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o fault_n and_o not_o such_o as_o hide_v they_o and_o will_v justify_v themselves_o therein_o he_o add_v further_o say_v thus_o acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a teach_v they_o hereby_o that_o they_o ought_v free_o to_o confer_v one_o with_o another_o touch_v their_o disease_n and_o sickness_n &_o to_o confess_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o one_o to_o another_o that_o so_o they_o may_v help_v one_o another_o with_o their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o their_o recovery_n for_o s._n james_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bare_a anoint_v with_o oil_n that_o do_v heal_v or_o save_v a_o man_n from_o death_n or_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o that_o his_o sickness_n wherewith_o he_o be_v visit_v but_o it_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v prayer_n invocation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n join_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o show_v that_o prayer_n be_v add_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n that_o do_v preserve_v or_o save_v the_o sick_a and_o that_o recover_v and_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o what_o then_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o to_o prove_v this_o unction_n or_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v it_o because_o in_o this_o heal_n there_o be_v use_v a_o external_a ceremony_n or_o a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n but_o it_o be_v before_o show_v that_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n yea_o then_o may_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o disease_a by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n joh_n 5.2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n &_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n eye_n with_o clay_n make_v with_o spittle_n together_o with_o his_o wash_n in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n joh._n 9.6.7_o may_v also_o by_o as_o good_a reason_n be_v term_v a_o sacrament_n and_o sundry_a other_o such_o action_n wherein_o outward_a visible_a sign_n be_v use_v shall_v become_v sacrament_n which_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o affirm_v in_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o here_o speak_v of_o but_o this_o unction_n or_o anoint_v with_o oil_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o for_o sundry_a reason_n first_o because_o it_o serve_v only_o for_o the_o heal_n and_o cure_v of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n there_o mention_v and_o prayer_n use_v for_o that_o purpose_n they_o tend_v all_o in_o this_o case_n to_o this_o end_n to_o work_v the_o effect_n of_o heal_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sickness_n which_o be_v sin_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o sickness_n 1â—_n or_o disease_n cause_v by_o those_o sin_n be_v also_o remove_v second_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o heal_a that_o be_v in_o those_o day_n miraculous_a to_o cure_v and_o heal_v the_o sick_a in_o that_o manner_n which_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o heal_v be_v now_o long_o since_o cease_v and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o be_v not_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a it_o
collection_n be_v extant_a upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n although_o i_o have_v forbear_v hitherto_o to_o use_v any_o of_o his_o testimony_n because_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o sedulius_n or_o no._n but_o coelius_n sedulius_n whatsoever_o countryman_n he_o be_v intimate_v plain_o that_o the_o thing_n offer_v in_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o corn_n and_o of_o the_o vine_n 4._o denique_fw-la pontificum_fw-la princeps_fw-la summusque_fw-la sacerdos_n quis_fw-la nisi_fw-la christus_fw-la adest_fw-la geminy_n libaminis_fw-la author_n ordine_fw-la melchisedech_n cui_fw-la dantur_fw-la munera_fw-la semper_fw-la quae_fw-la sua_fw-la sunt_fw-la segetis_fw-la fructus_fw-la &_o gaudia_fw-la vitis_fw-la or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o his_o prose_n 14._o the_o sweet_a meat_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o wheat_n and_o the_o lovely_a drink_n of_o the_o pleasant_a vine_n of_o melchisedek_n according_a to_o who_o order_n christ_n and_o he_o only_o be_v priest_n our_o own_o sedulius_n write_v thus_o 5._o melchisedek_n offer_v wine_n and_o bread_n to_o abraham_n for_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n upon_o the_o crosse._n where_o note_n that_o first_o he_o say_v melchisedek_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n not_o to_o god_n and_o second_o that_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o we_o say_v 10._o he_o do_v offer_v daily_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n once_o perform_v and_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o elsewhere_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o similitude_n use_v before_o and_o after_o he_o by_o other_o 11._o he_o leave_v a_o memory_n of_o himself_o unto_o we_o even_o as_o if_o one_o that_o be_v go_v a_o far_a journey_n shall_v leave_v some_o token_n with_o he_o who_o he_o love_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o behold_v it_o he_o may_v call_v to_o remembrance_n his_o benefit_n and_o friendship_n claudius_n note_v that_o our_o saviour_n matth._n pleasure_n be_v first_o to_o deliver_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o afterward_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n itself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n thereby_o plain_o distinguish_v the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o body_n represent_v thereby_o and_o for_o the_o sacramental_a relation_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o yield_v this_o reason_n ibid._n because_o bread_n do_v confirm_v the_o body_n and_o wine_n do_v work_v blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o one_o be_v mystical_o refer_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o his_o blood_n which_o doctrine_n of_o claudius_n scotus_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o mystical_a relation_n be_v within_o fifty_o or_o threescore_o year_n afterward_o so_o full_o maintain_v by_o johannes_n scotus_n in_o a_o book_n that_o he_o purposely_o write_v of_o that_o argument_n that_o when_o it_o be_v allege_v and_o extol_v by_o berengarius_fw-la pope_n leo_n the_o nine_o with_o his_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o synodo_n vercellensi_fw-la ano._n domi._o 1050._o which_o be_v 235._o year_n after_o the_o time_n that_o claudius_n write_v his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n matthew_n have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o but_o by_o flat_a berengar_fw-la condemn_v of_o it_o of_o what_o great_a esteem_n this_o john_n be_v with_o king_n alfred_n may_v be_v see_v in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n roger_n hoveden_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o english_a history_n the_o king_n himself_o in_o the_o preface_n before_o his_o saxon_a translation_n of_o s._n gregory_n pastoral_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v holpen_v in_o that_o work_n by_o saxoniâ—_n john_n his_o mass-priest_n by_o who_o if_o he_o do_v mean_v this_o john_n of_o we_o you_o may_v see_v how_o in_o those_o day_n a_o man_n may_v be_v hold_v a_o mass-priest_n who_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o think_v that_o he_o offer_v up_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mass_n that_o our_o romanist_n take_v knowledge_n of_o of_o which_o wonderful_a point_n how_o ignorant_a our_o elder_n be_v even_o this_o also_o may_v be_v one_o argument_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o be_v account_v to_o have_v live_v here_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n dclvii_o pass_v this_o quite_o over_o which_o be_v now_o esteem_v to_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o all_o wonder_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o profess_v that_o he_o 3._o purpose_v to_o pass_v over_o nothing_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o may_v seem_v notable_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o ordinary_a administration_n in_o other_o thing_n only_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o apocryphal_a addition_n of_o daniel_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o what_o be_v report_v 32._o touch_v the_o lake_n or_o den_n and_o the_o carry_v of_o abackuk_n in_o the_o fable_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o therefore_o place_v in_o this_o rank_n because_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n as_o also_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o maccabee_n 34._o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n say_v he_o howsoever_o some_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v find_v which_o may_v convenient_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o rank_n yet_o will_v we_o not_o weary_v ourselves_o with_o any_o care_n thereof_o because_o we_o only_o purpose_v to_o touch_v in_o some_o measure_n a_o short_a historical_a exposition_n of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o divine_a canon_n which_o two_o last_o sentence_n i_o think_v good_a not_o to_o pretermitt_v because_o thereby_o man_n may_v see_v that_o in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n from_o the_o canonical_a we_o still_o retain_v the_o tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n which_o the_o late_a romanist_n have_v open_o forsake_v who_o as_o they_o have_v increase_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n by_o addition_n of_o other_o book_n not_o receive_v into_o that_o rank_n by_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o have_v they_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o intrude_a into_o that_o reckon_n five_o new_a one_o to_o wit_n confirmation_n penance_n which_o carry_v sacramental_a confession_n and_o absolution_n with_o it_o matrimony_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n of_o the_o last_o of_o which_o i_o find_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o next_o to_o that_o very_o frequent_a mention_n but_o no_o where_o as_o of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o any_o of_o our_o write_n that_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v write_v before_o the_o hildebrandine_n time_n touch_v the_o rest_n bernard_n report_v that_o malachias_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v after_o hildebrands_n day_n do_v malaâ—â—iae_n of_o the_o new_a institute_n the_o most_o wholesome_a use_n of_o confession_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n all_o which_o he_o say_v the_o irish_a before_o be_v either_o ignorant_a of_o or_o do_v neglect_v which_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o confession_n may_v receive_v some_o further_a confirmation_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o alcuinus_fw-la who_o write_v unto_o the_o scottish_a or_o as_o other_o copy_n read_v the_o gothish_n &_o commend_v the_o religious_a conversation_n of_o their_o laity_n who_o quercetani_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o worldly_a employment_n be_v say_v to_o lead_v a_o most_o chaste_a life_n condemn_v notwithstanding_o another_o custom_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o that_o country_n for_o ibid._n it_o be_v say_v quoth_v he_o that_o no_o man_n of_o the_o laiety_n will_v make_v his_o confession_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o we_o believe_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v together_o with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n indeed_o to_o hold_v as_o alcuinus_fw-la do_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o confess_v unto_o a_o priest_n all_o the_o sin_n they_o can_v remember_v but_o upon_o special_a occasion_n they_o do_v no_o doubt_n both_o public_o and_o private_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o fault_n aswell_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v counsel_n and_o direction_n for_o their_o recovery_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o their_o trouble_a conscience_n whatsoever_o the_o gothish_n do_v herein_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a scottish_a and_o irish._n so_o we_o read_v of_o one_o fiachna_n or_o fechnauâ—_n
second_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o say_v that_o i_o find_v not_o popery_n how_o subtle_a or_o sophistical_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o any_o such_o puissance_n but_o that_o a_o man_n of_o mean_a learning_n arm_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n may_v easy_o ruinate_v and_o overturn_v it_o three_o those_o that_o oppugn_v the_o religion_n &_o his_o majesty_n supremacy_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o oppugn_v therewithal_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o at_o least_o inclusive_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whereby_o they_o be_v both_o establish_v and_o what_o reason_n then_o can_v be_v show_v why_o he_o that_o be_v a_o lawyer_n by_o profession_n may_v not_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o those_o two_o great_a point_n especial_o wherein_o they_o be_v so_o unjust_o and_o causelesse_o oppugn_v but_o when_o i_o consider_v myself_o further_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n though_o unworthy_a to_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o that_o in_o so_o high_a and_o eminent_a a_o court_n as_o his_o majesty_n bench_n be_v beside_o my_o profession_n the_o duty_n of_o my_o place_n also_o tie_v i_o to_o defend_v his_o majesty_n supremacy_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n proper_o appertain_v to_o his_o very_a crown_n and_o regal_a dignity_n and_o do_v not_o moreover_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o his_o majesty_n which_o i_o have_v take_v necessary_o bind_v i_o hereunto_o yea_o even_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n that_o i_o be_o a_o subject_n to_o his_o majesty_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n do_v i_o hold_v myself_o in_o duty_n tie_v to_o my_o power_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v that_o his_o regal_a supremacy_n for_o if_o every_o good_a child_n will_v maintain_v the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o father_n and_o every_o good_a servant_n the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n ought_v not_o every_o good_a subject_n to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o religion_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o that_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n by_o profession_n though_o no_o profess_a divine_a do_v i_o hold_v it_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n not_o only_o well_o beseem_v i_o but_o my_o duty_n likewise_o according_a to_o such_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n as_o god_n have_v give_v i_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a and_o christian_a religion_n i_o profess_v against_o that_o which_o be_v untrue_o call_v the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a and_o be_v indeed_o the_o false_a erroneous_a and_o antichristian_a for_o whereas_o some_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o not_o lay_v man_n at_o all_o but_o clergy_n man_n only_o and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a conceit_n and_o a_o untrue_a opinion_n because_o s._n paul_n direct_o require_v even_o of_o lay_n christian_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v dwell_v in_o they_o 3.16_o and_o that_o not_o poor_o or_o in_o a_o small_a or_o slender_a measure_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v richly_z plentiful_o 11._o or_o abundant_o whereupon_o primasius_n say_v that_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o teach_v one_o another_o not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o also_o abundant_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o further_o express_o charge_v to_o admonish_v exhort_v and_o edify_v one_o another_o 3._o yea_o to_o contend_v and_o not_o only_o to_o contend_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v not_o god_n himself_o also_o command_v thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n 19.17_o but_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v upon_o he_o agreeable_o whereunto_o will_v not_o s._n james_n likewise_o have_v all_o christian_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o error_n and_o go_v astray_o tell_v they_o for_o their_o better_a encouragement_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o if_o any_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n 20._o and_o another_o convert_v he_o let_v such_o a_o one_o know_v that_o he_o which_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n you_o see_v then_o what_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o himself_o be_v require_v even_o of_o a_o lay_v person_n in_o matter_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o indeed_o very_o strange_a it_o be_v if_o lay_v christian_n shall_v be_v tie_v in_o charity_n to_o take_v care_n of_o man_n body_n and_o yet_o shall_v in_o no_o sort_n be_v permit_v to_o have_v any_o care_n or_o to_o show_v any_o christian_a charity_n or_o affection_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n or_o ordination_n first_o have_v and_o obtain_v but_o although_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v not_o therefore_o preach_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o do_v any_o such_o act_n as_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o those_o that_o be_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n yet_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o they_o but_o be_v act_n and_o duty_n common_a with_o they_o to_o other_o christian_n a_o lay_v man_n may_v lawful_o intermeddle_v it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o consequent_o of_o divinity_n do_v in_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o more_o plentiful_a and_o full_a manner_n and_o measure_n and_o chief_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v profess_v divine_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n but_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o they_o as_o also_o although_o those_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o lay_v people_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o lay_v people_n be_v to_o learn_v what_o they_o right_o teach_v from_o thence_o yet_o neither_o do_v it_o thereupon_o follow_v nor_o be_v that_o any_o argument_n or_o impediment_n but_o that_o the_o lay_v people_n may_v nevertheless_o read_v and_o get_v knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereout_o learn_v what_o good_a they_o can_v also_o even_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n diligence_n and_o endeavour_v we_o read_v of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n his_o wife_n that_o they_o be_v by_o their_o trade_n tentmaker_n and_o that_o apollo_n be_v a_o man_n eloquent_a and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scriptureâ—_n yet_o so_o skilful_a learned_a &_o expert_a be_v those_o two_o 26._o nameâ—ly_a not_o only_a aquila_n but_o priscilla_n also_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o they_o take_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o apollo_n and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o all_o man_n know_v that_o king_n prince_n and_o such_o like_a civil_a magistrate_n be_v none_o of_o that_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o yet_o of_o they_o it_o be_v special_o require_v that_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n &_o book_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o diligent_a and_o conversant_a in_o it_o for_o god_n express_o require_v of_o a_o king_n 20._o that_o when_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o get_v he_o the_o book_n of_o his_o law_n and_o charge_v he_o to_o read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v all_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n not_o turn_v from_o they_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a that_o so_o he_o may_v prolong_v his_o day_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o and_o his_o son_n after_o he_o and_o to_o josuah_n a_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o likewise_o give_v this_o charge_n and_o commandment_n say_v let_v not_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o 1.8_o for_o then_o shall_v thou_o make_v thy_o way_n prosperous_a and_o then_o shall_v thou_o have_v good_a success_n be_v not_o the_o treasurer_n to_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n also_o a_o lay_v man_n etc._n and_o not_o
aliquid_fw-la errasse_fw-la firmissimè_fw-la credam_fw-la i_o have_v learned_a to_o yield_v this_o reverence_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o that_o i_o most_o firm_o believe_v no_o author_n of_o they_o to_o have_v err_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o write_n yea_o the_o write_n of_o all_o other_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v read_v non_fw-la cum_fw-la credendi_fw-la necessitate_v sed_fw-la cum_fw-la judicandi_fw-la libertate_fw-la 31._o not_o with_o a_o necessity_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o with_o a_o liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v and_o by_o those_o book_n say_v he_o de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la literis_fw-la fidelium_fw-la vel_fw-la infidelium_fw-la liberè_fw-la judicemus_fw-la we_o may_v free_o judge_v of_o the_o write_n of_o all_o other_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o infidel_n and_o this_o freedom_n or_o liberty_n s._n augustine_n again_o challenge_v to_o himself_o in_o quorumlibet_fw-la hominum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la 61._o in_o the_o write_n of_o all_o man_n whosoever_o and_o add_v this_o reason_n once_o more_o quia_fw-la solis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la debeo_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la recusatione_fw-la consensum_fw-la because_o i_o owe_v my_o consent_n without_o any_o refusal_n say_v he_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o yea_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o only_o single_o or_o several_o 5._o but_o joint_o also_o with_o one_o consent_n many_o ancient_a father_n together_o have_v err_v for_o example_n with_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o error_n of_o rebaptisation_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n then_o live_v yea_o even_o great_a council_n also_o take_v part_n again_o do_v not_o all_o these_o justine_n irenaeus_n papias_n tertullian_n victorinus_n lactantius_n severus_n apollinaris_n and_o other_o hold_v the_o chiliastick_a error_n otherwise_o call_v the_o error_n of_o the_o millenarian_o in_o the_o question_n also_o concern_v antichrist_n although_o very_o many_o ancient_a father_n with_o one_o joint_a consent_n hold_v he_o shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n yet_o do_v bellarmine_n himself_o 12._o for_o all_o that_o hold_v this_o to_o be_v a_o opinion_n not_o certain_a because_o it_o be_v not_o well_o and_o sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v allege_v for_o maintenance_n of_o that_o opinion_n himself_o answer_v and_o show_v that_o they_o prove_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o turrecremata_fw-la also_o say_v thus_o 12._o the_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o reverence_n yet_o they_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o in_o all_o their_o opinion_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o contradict_v they_o where_o by_o good_a reason_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o truth_n and_o thus_o also_o speak_v marsilius_n 413._o that_o he_o will_v receive_v whatsoever_o they_o bring_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o they_o bring_v dissonant_n from_o it_o he_o will_v reject_v with_o reverence_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n whereunto_o he_o will_v lean_v yea_o whereas_o some_o suppose_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n because_o they_o live_v much_o near_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o late_a writer_n do_v therefore_o see_v more_o and_o further_o into_o truth_n then_o the_o late_a writer_n andradius_fw-la hold_v the_o contrary_a say_v 2._o god_n have_v reveal_v many_o thing_n to_o we_o that_o they_o never_o see_v agreeable_o whereunto_o dominicus_n bannes_n another_o learned_a popish_a writer_n likewise_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o church_n be_v remote_a from_o the_o apostle_n time_n 59_o by_o so_o much_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o less_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n therein_o because_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v not_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v dexterity_n in_o understanding_n and_o expound_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o involve_v in_o the_o more_o darkness_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n we_o be_v distant_a from_o they_o but_o rather_o the_o doctor_n of_o these_o late_a time_n be_v godly_a and_o insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v attain_v more_o express_a understanding_n in_o some_o thing_n than_o they_o have_v for_o these_fw-mi be_v like_a child_n stand_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o giant_n who_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o tallnesse_n of_o the_o giant_n no_o marvel_n though_o they_o see_v further_o than_o they_o see_v then_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o of_o protestant_n it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o therefore_o they_o also_o can_v be_v this_o infallible_a judge_n what_o then_o may-tradition_n not_o write_v or_o not_o specify_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n allege_v to_o be_v apostolical_a be_v hold_v to_o be_v any_o infallible_a judge_n or_o any_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v no._n for_o first_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v assure_v that_o those_o tradition_n be_v apostolical_a which_o be_v allege_v and_o affirm_v so_o to_o be_v when_o he_o see_v no_o proof_n or_o evidence_n for_o they_o in_o any_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n if_o you_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v testify_v they_o to_o be_v apostolical_a that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o therefore_o they_o come_v original_o and_o assure_o from_o the_o apostle_n because_o even_o those_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o take_v they_o upon_o report_n of_o other_o may_v possible_o be_v deceive_v and_o so_o precious_a be_v man_n faith_n and_o so_o dear_a unto_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o that_o in_o those_o regard_n no_o authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o man_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n therewith_o concur_v can_v give_v they_o a_o undoubted_a or_o assure_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o credit_n authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o irenaeus_n in_o eusebius_n 20._o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o tradition_n those_o be_v which_o polycarpus_n deliver_v and_o say_v he_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o testify_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n of_o this_o sort_n namely_o which_o be_v consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o refuse_v not_o but_o willing_o embrace_v but_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v dissonant_n and_o repugnant_a to_o those_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v ever_o just_a reason_n to_o refuse_v or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o warrant_v none_o be_v necessary_o tie_v or_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v undoubted_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o without_o good_a cause_n 3._o that_o s._n paul_n himself_o give_v caveat_n even_o touch_v tradition_n and_o matter_n deliver_v as_o come_v original_o from_o the_o apostle_n because_o sometime_o some_o thing_n be_v report_v to_o come_v original_o from_o they_o which_o indeed_o do_v not_o so_o come_v a_o clear_a example_n whereof_o 39_o eusebius_n show_v in_o papias_n who_o be_v himself_o so_o deceive_v under_o the_o name_n and_o supposition_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o thereby_o also_o occasion_v other_o to_o be_v deceive_v this_o papias_n be_v scholar_n to_o john_n the_o apostle_n &_o schoolfellow_n to_o polycarpus_n before_o mention_v and_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o tradition_n say_v thus_o i_o be_o not_o delight_v with_o they_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o strange_a precept_n and_o commandment_n but_o in_o they_o that_o teach_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o bring_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o our_o fidelity_n and_o come_v from_o the_o truth_n itself_o so_o when_o any_o come_v that_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o elder_n i_o inquire_v the_o word_n of_o the_o elder_n what_o andrew_n what_o philip_n what_o thomas_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o lay_v up_o all_o those_o thing_n well_o in_o his_o remembrance_n howbeit_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o his_o care_n diligence_n and_o vigilancy_n about_o apostolical_a tradition_n he_o bring_v in_o as_o eusebius_n say_v sundry_a paradox_n and_o strange_a opinion_n and_o such_o as_o be_v full_a of_o fable_n among_o which_o be_v the_o chiliastick_a opinion_n yea_o this_o great_a like_n and_o affection_n to_o unwritten_a tradition_n deceive_v not_o only_a papias_n but_o as_o eusebius_n witness_v
hebrew_n text_n we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o latin_a heretic_n have_v corrupt_v the_o latin_a text_n and_o so_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o reason_v no_o scripture_n shall_v be_v find_v pure_a sound_a and_o sincere_a but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n who_o so_o preserve_v they_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o original_n remain_v pure_a among_o the_o jew_n unto_o the_o very_a time_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o any_o of_o those_o hebrew_n heretic_n as_o some_o papist_n affirm_v of_o they_o for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o isaiah_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n to_o bid_v the_o people_n go_v for_o their_o assure_a direction_n to_o the_o law_n 8.20_o and_o to_o the_o testimony_n or_o for_o christ_n himself_o to_o bid_v the_o people_n as_o he_o do_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o assure_a guidance_n in_o the_o truth_n 5.39_o yea_o s._n peter_n will_v then_o never_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o which_o 1.19_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v 1._o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sure_a word_n to_o trust_v unto_o arias_n montanus_n himself_o affirm_v and_o maintain_v the_o purity_n and_o incorruption_n of_o the_o hebrew_n original_n say_v further_a that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n nor_o letter_n nor_o point_n but_o it_o be_v reserve_v in_o that_o treasury_n which_o they_o call_v mazzore_v and_o therefore_o he_o call_v that_o treasury_n fidam_fw-la custodiam_fw-la a_o faithful_a or_o sure_a keeper_n of_o they_o biblia_fw-la john_n isaac_n likewise_o and_o franciscus_n lucas_n burgensis_n as_o well_o as_o arias_n montanus_n do_v also_o uphold_v maintain_v and_o defend_v even_o unto_o their_o time_n the_o purity_n and_o incorruption_n of_o those_o hebrew_n original_n always_o prefer_v they_o before_o all_o latin_a translation_n whatsoever_o and_o must_v it_o not_o needs_o be_v so_o 16.17_o when_o as_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o say_v that_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v yea_o what_o do_v christ_n jesus_n else_o 13.31_o but_o further_o show_v the_o purity_n and_o incorruption_n of_o the_o hebrew_n original_n unto_o his_o time_n when_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o thus_o that_o he_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o at_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o 24.27_o and_o when_o again_o after_o his_o resurrection_n likewise_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n thus_o these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o whilst_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 44._o yea_o the_o original_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v and_o remain_v pure_a and_o incorrupt_a to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o do_v also_o the_o original_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n insomuch_o that_o s._n hierome_n as_o in_o one_o place_n he_o deride_v they_o which_o say_v the_o hebrew_n book_n be_v falsify_v isaiae_n so_o do_v he_o in_o another_o place_n pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v impudent_a and_o foolish_a people_n that_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o greek_a original_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o one_o tibi_fw-la stultissime_fw-la persuasisti_fw-la graeco_n codices_fw-la esse_fw-la falsaâ—os_fw-la thou_o have_v most_o foolish_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o the_o greek_a book_n be_v falsify_v and_o again_o he_o say_v helvid_n tu_fw-la mira_fw-la impudentia_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o graecis_fw-la cod_n cibus_fw-la falsata_fw-la esse_fw-la dicis_fw-la thou_o with_o wonderful_a impudence_n affirm_v that_o thâ—se_a thinâ—s_n be_v falsify_v in_o the_o greek_a book_n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o helvidius_n against_o who_o s._n hierome_n write_v so_o be_v it_o also_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n against_o who_o s._n augustine_n write_v 29._o and_o be_v it_o not_o now_o grow_v to_o be_v the_o error_n or_o heresy_n of_o papist_n but_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o prefer_v that_o latin_a translation_n which_o you_o call_v saint_n hieromes_n before_o the_o original_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a for_o first_o yâ—e_n can_v prove_v that_o translation_n to_o be_v s._n hieroms_n which_o you_o so_o bold_o affirm_v to_o be_v his_o and_o second_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o consider_v that_o in_o divers_a and_o sundry_a place_n s._n hierome_n read_v otherwise_o then_o that_o translation_n be_v yea_o sometime_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o translation_n and_o reprove_v it_o as_o for_o example_n the_o word_n â—say_n that_o be_v find_v in_o that_o translation_n in_o mark_n the_o 1._o verse_n 2._o he_o think_v to_o be_v add_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o library_n keeper_n and_o 13._o upon_o math._n 6_o he_o correct_v the_o word_n exterminant_a which_o nevertheless_o be_v also_o in_o that_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o divers_a other_o such_o fault_n s._n hierome_n espy_v and_o find_v in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v his_o translation_n 16._o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n it_o shall_v be_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o s._n hieroms_n translation_n may_v further_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n which_o munster_n have_v set_v upon_o it_o jovinian_n yea_o erasmus_n also_o do_v flat_o affirm_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v neither_o cyprian_n nor_o hillary_n nor_o augustine_n nor_o yet_o hieroms_n see_v his_o read_n be_v divers_a from_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v much_o less_o that_o which_o he_o correct_v see_v there_o be_v find_v in_o this_o thing_n that_o he_o condemn_v not_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o sense_n also_o but_o admit_v it_o be_v s._n hieroms_n translation_n whereof_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n yet_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o original_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n for_o as_o there_o be_v many_o translation_n in_o s._n hieroms_n time_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o like_v so_o even_o of_o that_o translation_n which_o s._n hierome_n himself_o make_v and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o himself_o speak_v thus_o i_o do_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n word_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v but_o i_o go_v about_o to_o correct_v the_o falseness_n of_o the_o latin_a book_n which_o be_v plain_o prove_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o original_n of_o the_o greek_a ult_n from_o which_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v translate_v who_o if_o they_o mislike_v the_o water_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a fountain_n they_o may_v drink_v of_o the_o miry_a puddle_n sanct_a and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o hebrew_n so_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n require_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n he_o likewise_o prefer_v the_o original_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a before_o all_o latin_a translation_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o this_o effect_n do_v gratian_n also_o cite_v a_o sentence_n as_o â—f_o it_o be_v s._n augustine_n and_o indeed_o s._n augustine_n speak_v to_o that_o very_a purpose_n say_v direct_o that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o believe_v that_o tongue_n from_o which_o it_o be_v by_o interpreter_n translate_v into_o another_o and_o lodovicus_n vives_n also_o upon_o this_o place_n declare_v the_o same_o and_o agreeable_o hereunto_o speak_v also_o s._n ambrose_n say_v express_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a book_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v be_v not_o those_o man_n then_o much_o delude_v which_o contrary_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a church_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o also_o of_o all_o right_a reason_n do_v prefer_v that_o latin_a translation_n before_o the_o original_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n yea_o even_o lyndanus_n a_o popish_a bishop_n write_v of_o that_o latin_a translation_n 4._o that_o it_o have_v many_o and_o sundry_a corruption_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a way_n to_o trust_v unto_o it_o 6_o but_o when_o they_o must_v needs_o yield_v if_o they_o will_v be_v reasonable_a to_o the_o prefer_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a before_o all_o latin_a translation_n yea_o and_o before_o all_o translation_n whatsoever_o then_o they_o fall_v to_o another_o course_n accuse_v our_o english_a translation_n to_o be_v false_a and_o untrue_a and_o not_o
the_o protestant_n concern_v justification_n by_o this_o lively_a faith_n and_o not_o by_o any_o dead_a faith_n be_v such_o as_o you_o can_v no_o way_n dislike_v &_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v any_o careless_a of_o do_v good_a work_n that_o contrariwise_o it_o urge_v abet_v persuade_v and_o provoke_v man_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o mean_v or_o desire_v to_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o now_o although_o the_o protestant_n do_v thus_o right_o teach_v that_o this_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n go_v together_o and_o be_v inseparable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v this_o faith_n have_v also_o good_a work_n yet_o in_o the_o point_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o god_n sight_n and_o before_o his_o tribunal_n 3.20.28_o they_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o to_o be_v consider_v apart_o and_o not_o confusedlie_o because_o it_o be_v faith_n only_o and_o not_o work_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n jesus_n unto_o we_o as_o our_o righteousness_n to_o understand_v this_o the_o better_a you_o must_v ever_o remember_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n our_o righteousness_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n do_v plentifullie_o teach_v and_o proclaim_v our_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o hand_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v that_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o and_o our_o good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n testimony_n and_o declaration_n both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o man_n of_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v he_o have_v faith_n but_o if_o he_o have_v that_o true_a livelie_o and_o justify_v faith_n etc._n which_o he_o pretend_v he_o must_v declare_v &_o show_v it_o by_o his_o work_n for_o so_o s._n james_n say_v ostende_v mihi_fw-la fidem_fw-la tuam_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n and_o agreeable_o hereunto_o 2.18_o saint_n paul_n call_v good_a work_n and_o a_o sanctify_a course_n of_o life_n fructus_fw-la justitiae_fw-la the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n so_o that_o we_o be_v first_o righteous_a by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 1.11_o before_o we_o do_v or_o can_v bring_v forth_o these_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o so_o s._n august_n likewise_o teach_v 14._o affirm_v direct_o that_o opera_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la justificatum_fw-la non_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la justificandum_fw-la good_a work_n do_v follow_v he_o that_o be_v former_o justify_v and_o do_v not_o go_v before_o he_o that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v justify_v 33._o and_o this_o even_o christ_n jesus_n also_o himself_o declare_v namely_o that_o the_o tree_n must_v first_o be_v good_a before_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 44._o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o cause_n but_o fruit_n effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n but_o this_o be_v yet_o further_o evident_a because_o s._n paul_n say_v expresselie_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 5.1_o and_o so_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n he_o further_o exclude_v work_n very_o direct_o and_o by_o name_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o that_o act_n of_o our_o justification_n therefore_o we_o conclude_v say_v he_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 3.28_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 4.6_o and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n rom._n 11.6_o 11.6_o and_o again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o work_n rom._n 9.11_o and_o again_o he_o say_v 11._o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o 10._o in_o all_o which_o place_n you_o may_v perceive_v that_o how_o requisite_a or_o commendable_a soever_o good_a work_n be_v and_o what_o good_a use_n soever_o they_o have_v yet_o they_o be_v direct_o exclude_v from_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n in_o god_n sight_n and_o censure_n and_o with_o this_o also_o agree_v that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o he_o give_v this_o conclusion_n 3.26_o say_v you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o also_o testify_v s._n john_n say_v 1.12_o that_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n to_o they_o he_o give_v this_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n where_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o belief_n or_o faith_n be_v reckon_v as_o the_o hand_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v or_o receive_v again_o he_o say_v that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o 3.16_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o which_o word_n you_o may_v observe_v again_o the_o first_o and_o original_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v the_o mere_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n second_o the_o material_a cause_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o his_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n and_o thirdlie_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n to_o be_v faith_n or_o belief_n in_o that_o his_o son_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n for_o he_o say_v the_o text_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o this_o end_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o consider_v that_o he_o say_v yet_o further_o 15._o that_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n some_o of_o you_o no_o doubt_n remember_v the_o story_n of_o the_o serpent_n there_o mention_v which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n for_o after_o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v wicked_o speak_v and_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o against_o moses_n 9_o the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o the_o people_n which_o sting_v the_o people_n so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n die_v therefore_o the_o people_n come_v to_o moses_n and_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v for_o we_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o thou_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o serpent_n from_o we_o and_o moses_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o set_v it_o up_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v bite_v may_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o live_v so_o moses_n make_v a_o serpent_n of_o brass_n and_o set_v it_o up_o for_o a_o sign_n and_o when_o a_o serpent_n have_v bite_v a_o man_n than_o he_o look_v to_o the_o serpent_n of_o brass_n and_o live_v as_o therefore_o moses_n lift_v up_o this_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o end_n that_o whosoever_o be_v sting_v by_o those_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o do_v look_v upon_o that_o brazen_a serpent_n may_v be_v cure_v &_o live_v and_o be_v cure_v and_o do_v live_v according_o so_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n jesus_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o end_n that_o whosoever_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o deadly_a sting_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o do_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o faith_n apply_v he_o look_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n so_o lift_v up_o and_o crucify_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o have_v eternal_a life_n where_o you_o may_v again_o perceive_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o that_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o be_v our_o belief_n or_o faith_n in_o he_o compare_v to_o their_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o that_o still_o it_o appear_v that_o faith_n be_v as_o the_o eye_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o behold_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n crucify_v as_o a_o salve_n unto_o we_o for_o all_o our_o sore_n for_o in_o he_o be_v comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a or_o fit_a to_o cure_v we_o when_o therefore_o we_o say_v and_o speak_v in_o this_o sort_n that_o sola_fw-la fides_fw-la iustificat_fw-la faith_n only_o justify_v we_o mean_v not_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v so_o sole_a or_o alone_o as_o that_o it_o be_v without_o good_a work_n but_o that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o as_o it_o respect_v and_o apprehend_v christ_n the_o object_n of_o it_o it_o be_v sole_a and_o alone_o work_v have_v no_o
the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n yea_o what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o superstitious_a work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o his_o rule_n and_o direction_n for_o so_o isidorus_n give_v the_o etymology_n of_o that_o word_n 3._o superstition_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n do_v supra-statutâ—m_a more_o than_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n pleasure_n and_o devising_n may_v not_o god_n say_v in_o these_o case_n as_o sometime_o he_o speak_v quis_fw-la requisivit_fw-la haec_fw-la de_fw-la vobis_fw-la who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n of_o you_o a_o good_a intention_n therefore_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v 1.12_o or_o make_v the_o work_n to_o be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o action_n command_v from_o god_n or_o by_o his_o word_n approve_a for_o king_n saul_n have_v a_o good_a intention_n or_o meaning_n when_o be_v send_v against_o the_o amalâ—kites_n and_o command_v from_o god_n to_o kill_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n infant_z and_o suckling_n ox_n and_o sheep_n camel_n and_o ass_n he_o nevertheless_o spare_v some_o of_o the_o cattle_n suffer_v the_o people_n to_o take_v sheep_n and_o ox_n 26._o to_o this_o intent_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o good_a intention_n the_o fact_n be_v odious_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o because_o he_o have_v thus_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o suffer_v his_o action_n to_o be_v thereby_o square_v and_o rule_v therefore_o also_o do_v the_o lord_n reject_v he_o from_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n so_o likewise_o have_v vzzah_n a_o good_a meaning_n or_o a_o good_a intention_n when_o drive_v the_o cart_n wherein_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v 7._o and_o the_o ark_n be_v shake_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o fall_v he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o fall_v yet_o because_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o so_o to_o do_v with_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o he_o therein_o do_v a_o action_n not_o command_v nor_o warrant_v unto_o he_o from_o god_n or_o his_o word_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o good_a intention_n god_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o and_o he_o smite_v vzzah_n there_o for_o his_o error_n and_o there_o he_o die_v by_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n the_o work_n than_o which_o man_n do_v of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o devising_n without_o god_n commandment_n or_o approbation_n by_o his_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o number_n of_o good_a work_n in_o god_n censure_n what_o fair_a show_n soever_o they_o make_v among_o man_n or_o what_o good_a meaning_n or_o intention_n soever_o they_o have_v for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n himself_o also_o teach_v and_o affirm_v 16.15_o 2_o but_o you_o have_v further_o in_o the_o papacy_n work_v preparative_n or_o work_n or_o merit_n de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la as_o you_o call_v they_o such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o a_o man_n before_o faith_n receive_v which_o you_o also_o account_v good_a work_n but_o first_o how_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o himself_o as_o yet_o make_v good_a bring_v forth_o any_o good_a work_n for_o the_o tree_n must_v first_o be_v good_a before_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 12.13_o as_o christ_n himself_o teach_v yea_o good_a work_n and_o a_o sanctify_a course_n of_o life_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n as_o s._n paul_n declare_v and_o therefore_o before_o that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v righteous_a and_o justify_v by_o faith_n he_o can_v possible_o bring_v forth_o these_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n again_o the_o scripture_n witness_v express_o that_o 1.11_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n how_o then_o can_v the_o work_n of_o any_o man_n before_o faith_n receive_v please_v god_n 11.6_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o or_o merit_v any_o grace_n or_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o man_n action_n and_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o man_n heart_n be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v as_o s._n peter_n witness_v until_o such_o time_n therefore_o 9_o that_o man_n heart_n be_v thus_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a clean_a or_o pure_a work_n but_o work_v like_o themselves_o that_o be_v most_o impure_a and_o unclean_a for_o to_o they_o that_o be_v uncleanse_v and_o unbeliever_n nothing_o be_v pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v as_o s._n paul_n also_o direct_o affirm_v 1.15_o and_o so_o he_o say_v again_o of_o all_o the_o corrupt_a natural_a man_n in_o the_o world_n until_o they_o be_v regenerate_v convert_v and_o justify_v in_o god_n sight_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v all_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o 3.12_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n therefore_o have_v s._n augustine_n before_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n 5._o and_o even_o the_o moral_a virtue_n of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o they_o be_v do_v and_o perform_v by_o they_o that_o have_v no_o belief_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o good_a work_n in_o god_n sight_n but_o splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la glitter_v sin_n yea_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o express_o that_o good_a work_n do_v follow_v he_o that_o be_v before_o justify_v and_o do_v not_o go_v before_o he_o that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o 14._o faith_n go_v before_o that_o good_a work_n may_v follow_v neither_o be_v there_o say_v he_o any_o good_a work_n but_o those_o that_o follow_v faith_n go_v before_o and_o therefore_o touch_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n &c_n who_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o almesdeâ—des_n be_v much_o commend_v before_o he_o be_v baptize_v who_o example_n the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o papist_n julian._n allege_v in_o this_o case_n the_o same_o s._n augustine_n give_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n thereunto_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v alm_n and_o pray_v without_o some_o faith_n so_o likewise_o testify_v beda_n and_o that_o out_o of_o gregory_n that_o non_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la sed_fw-la fide_fw-la pertingitur_fw-la ad_fw-la virtutes_fw-la etc._n etc._n man_n attain_v not_o to_o faith_n by_o virtue_n but_o to_o virtue_n by_o faith_n as_o s._n gregory_n expound_v it_o for_o cornelius_n say_v he_o who_o alm_n before_o baptism_n as_o the_o angel_n witness_v be_v praise_v come_v not_o by_o work_n to_o say_v but_o by_o faith_n to_o work_n and_o again_o he_o say_v he_o have_v faith_n who_o prayer_n and_o almesdeed_n can_v please_v god_n so_o that_o at_o this_o very_a time_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o almesdeede_n he_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n albeit_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o then_o so_o well_o know_v christ_n or_o so_o firm_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o he_o do_v afterward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o peter_n 3_o the_o merit_n also_o the_o candigno_fw-la as_o the_o popish_a church_n call_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o good_a work_n yea_o this_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o merit_n be_v it_o that_o poison_v and_o mar_v the_o work_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o repute_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o censure_n to_o be_v good_a but_o bad_a and_o odious_a work_n that_o be_v do_v with_o that_o affection_n and_o to_o that_o end_n for_o even_o those_o good_a work_n that_o be_v do_v after_o grace_n and_o faith_n receive_v and_o by_o a_o man_n regenerate_v and_o justify_v do_v not_o merit_v or_o deserve_v salvation_n 3.12_o or_o eternal_a life_n because_o in_o the_o best_a work_n that_o man_n regenerate_v or_o sanctify_a person_n do_v be_v some_o humane_a frailty_n defect_n or_o imperfection_n intermingle_v for_o which_o defect_n they_o be_v to_o crave_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o we_o be_v all_o say_v isaiah_n as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n 6._o and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n if_o thou_o o_o lord_n shall_v straite_o mark_v iniquity_n say_v the_o psalmist_n o_o lord_n 130.3.4_o who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thâ—u_fw-mi may_v be_v fear_v 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o all_o offend_v say_v s._n james_n and_o therefore_o well_o say_v s._n augustine_n vae_fw-la universae_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la si_fw-la remota_fw-la misericordia_fw-la judicetur_fw-la conf_n woe_n to_o all_o our_o righteousness_n if_o it_o be_v judge_v mercy_n be_v lay_v
very_o soon_o and_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n some_o at_o the_o six_o hour_n some_o at_o the_o nine_o and_o some_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n and_o some_o be_v call_v even_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n as_o be_v the_o thief_n crucify_v with_o christ._n 7._o so_o that_o god_n call_v some_o early_a and_o betimes_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o some_o in_o their_o ripe_a salvation_n and_o elder_a year_n and_o some_o not_o till_o their_o old_a age_n and_o latter_a day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o some_o not_o till_o the_o very_a last_o hour_n of_o their_o day_n and_o consequent_o so_o long_o as_o life_n remain_v there_o be_v a_o possibility_n for_o man_n to_o be_v call_v and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o any_o shall_v despair_v as_o likewise_o none_o ought_v rash_o or_o unadvised_o to_o presume_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n 2_o now_o then_o to_o show_v unto_o you_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o other_o point_n as_o be_v a_o appendant_a hereunto_o namely_o that_o even_o in_o this_o life_n a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o predestinate_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n salvation_n consider_v first_o what_o s._n peter_n write_v say_v brethren_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n 1.10_o you_o shall_v never_o fall_v here_o you_o see_v it_o precise_o and_o direct_o teach_v by_o s._n peter_n that_o man_n not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o so_o far_o to_o endeavour_v namely_o to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a to_o themselves_o and_o he_o there_o further_o show_v they_o 10._o how_o they_o may_v attain_v unto_o this_o assurance_n namely_o by_o have_v do_v and_o use_v of_o those_o excellent_a christian_n virtue_n and_o course_n he_o there_o mention_v again_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n speak_v thus_o in_o plain_a term_n try_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o he_o reprobate_n 13.5_o where_o he_o likewise_o declare_v that_o all_o that_o be_v sound_a christian_n may_v by_o good_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o themselves_o find_v perceive_v and_o know_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o belong_v unto_o he_o this_o confidence_n knowledge_n and_o assurance_n have_v that_o holy_a man_n job_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n &_o though_o afâ—er_v my_o skin_n worm_v destroy_v this_o body_n 27._o yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o own_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o none_o other_o for_o i_o yea_o this_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n have_v also_o s._n paul_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n have_v likewise_o this_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n 39_o or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n nevertheless_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n 1_o through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o word_n of_o your_o translation_n declare_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v certus_n sim_fw-la i_o be_o sure_a or_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n you_o see_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o only_o in_o the_o singular_a but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o consequent_o of_o other_o aswell_o as_o of_o himself_o even_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o all_o aswell_o as_o he_o at_o some_o one_o time_n or_o other_o of_o their_o life_n have_v this_o strong_a confidence_n and_o unremovable_a assurance_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o in_o christ._n 8.14_o for_o he_o say_v again_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 14._o that_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 8.16_o who_o then_o have_v that_o spirit_n within_o he_o for_o a_o witness_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o likewise_o speak_v s._n john_n say_v 4.13_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n for_o by_o that_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o we_o know_v as_o s._n paul_n again_o witness_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n but_o s._n john_n say_v again_o thus_o dear_o belove_v 2.12_o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 3._o but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a mark_v here_o still_o that_o he_o say_v they_o know_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o uncertain_a opinion_n or_o doubtful_a hope_n but_o a_o assure_a hope_n or_o hope_v with_o assurance_n which_o assure_v hope_n or_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n whosoever_o have_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o they_o we_o see_v here_o by_o this_o express_a testimony_n of_o s._n john_n that_o they_o be_v not_o idle_a negligent_a careless_a and_o licentious_a person_n but_o such_o as_o continual_o labour_v &_o strive_v against_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o defilement_n and_o so_o to_o be_v purge_v more_o and_o more_o from_o they_o far_o therefore_o from_o carelessness_n and_o licentiousness_n do_v also_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n appear_v to_o be_v for_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o be_v by_z and_o by_o assure_v but_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n as_o you_o see_v that_o require_v a_o great_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o a_o man_n self_n and_o be_v join_v with_o a_o continual_a care_n desire_v strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n and_o way_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o most_o comfortable_a ioyfull_a and_o high_a step_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la or_o chief_a felicity_n that_o any_o man_n can_v reach_v to_o in_o this_o life_n for_o this_o cause_v a_o joy_n 1.8_o even_o a_o true_a joy_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o such_o a_o joy_n as_o can_v be_v express_v but_o than_o you_o ask_v how_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o continue_v &_o persevere_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o you_o object_n that_o the_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v often_o sin_v and_o may_v fall_v whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o most_o true_a it_o be_v he_o often_o sin_v and_o fall_v but_o god_n still_o raise_v he_o up_o after_o his_o fall_n end_n by_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o a_o true_a christian_a repentance_n for_o those_o sin_n and_o by_o amendment_n of_o life_n afterward_o so_o that_o such_o a_o one_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v final_o fall_v 37.24_o or_o perish_v for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o for_o the_o lord_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n to_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o 24.16_o and_o so_o say_v solomon_n also_o that_o the_o lust_n man_n fall_v seven_o time_n but_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o lust_n and_o righteous_a person_n indeed_o and_o not_o of_o a_o hypocritical_a and_o counterfeit_a person_n or_o of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o only_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n or_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o be_v a_o righteous_a person_n and_o not_o so_o in_o very_a deed_n nor_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o righteous_a person_n only_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n or_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n and_o not_o so_o in_o very_a deed_n may_v fall_v utter_o and_o final_o away_o and_o then_o shall_v not_o all_o his_o former_a righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v
end_n to_o be_v glorify_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o that_o be_v the_o reprobate_n do_v after_o their_o transgression_n in_o adam_n lie_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n without_o be_v quicken_v 10._o renew_v or_o regenerate_v and_o without_o have_v any_o saviour_n or_o redeemer_n appoint_v for_o they_o and_o be_v blind_v in_o their_o error_n and_o harden_v in_o their_o transgression_n until_o they_o come_v at_o last_o through_o their_o own_o default_n to_o their_o due_a and_o deserve_v just_a condemnation_n for_o as_o touch_v save_a grace_n 11.7_o the_o elect_a only_o have_v obtain_v they_o but_z the_o rest_n have_v be_v harden_v as_o s._n paul_n express_o affirm_v there_o be_v then_o a_o remnant_n as_o he_o again_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n 11.5_o and_o consequent_o not_o all_o in_o a_o generality_n be_v choose_v 20.16_o but_o some_o only_o yea_o many_o be_v call_v external_o and_o by_o the_o outward_a preach_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o for_o all_o that_o few_o be_v choose_v as_o christ_n himself_o also_o witness_v and_o for_o further_a proof_n hereof_o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o sinner_n namely_o of_o reprobate_a sinner_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o such_o shall_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n 12.17_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o esau_n that_o he_o find_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o tear_n and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v yea_o that_o non_fw-la poterant_fw-la credere_fw-la they_o can_v not_o believe_v 12.37.39.40_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v there_o yield_v 26.27_o because_o god_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n by_o his_o not_o give_v they_o light_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n by_o his_o not_o mollify_a of_o they_o so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a blindness_n and_o corruption_n attract_v to_o themselves_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n remain_v unaltered_a they_o can_v neither_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n nor_o be_v convert_v that_o he_o may_v heal_v they_o wherefore_o not_o of_o reprobate_a sinner_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v unfeigned_a true_a and_o sound_n convert_v unto_o god_n and_o godliness_n which_o none_o be_v but_o the_o elect_a be_v that_o sentence_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n mean_v and_o to_o be_v intend_v which_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 33.11_o for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o true_a convert_n but_o a_o counterfeit_n or_o one_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o his_o wickedness_n and_o unrighteousness_n etc._n shall_v he_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o live_v since_o he_o have_v do_v all_o these_o abomination_n but_o he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o say_v god_n himself_o by_o the_o same_o prophet_n ezechiel_n in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n in_o those_o two_o chapter_n then_o of_o ezechiel_n if_o you_o well_o consider_v they_o you_o may_v ready_o and_o easy_o find_v two_o sort_n of_o sinner_n to_o be_v comprise_v and_o mention_v namely_o the_o one_o sort_n such_o as_o turn_v from_o their_o righteousness_n that_o be_v from_o that_o course_n of_o righteousness_n and_o godliness_n which_o they_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o hold_v to_o a_o course_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o ungodliness_n continue_v in_o that_o wicked_a course_n unto_o the_o end_n such_o sinner_n say_v god_n in_o those_o place_n shall_v sure_o die_v and_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o sinner_n such_o as_o repent_v and_o return_v by_o a_o sound_a conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n persevere_v in_o those_o good_a &_o godly_a way_n unto_o the_o end_n which_o none_o do_v but_o such_o as_o be_v the_o elect_a such_o sinner_n shall_v not_o die_v the_o death_n but_o such_o shall_v sure_o live_v as_o be_v likewise_o say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n so_o that_o even_o by_o those_o two_o chapter_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n do_v will_n the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o sinner_n but_o this_o be_v yet_o further_o evident_a by_o those_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a son_n of_o eli_n the_o priest_n who_o when_o their_o father_n give_v they_o good_a counsel_n and_o godly_a admonition_n 2.25_o they_o nevertheless_o obey_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o that_o their_o father_n because_o say_v the_o text_n the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v they_o observe_v well_o those_o word_n agreeable_o whereunto_o s._n peter_n also_o 2.8_o speak_v of_o certain_a which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o be_v disobedient_a say_v that_o they_o be_v thereunto_o even_o ordain_v again_o speak_v of_o certain_a godless_a man_n he_o say_v they_o be_v as_o bruit_n beast_n lead_v with_o sensuality_n 2.12_o and_o make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o to_o be_v destroy_v wherewith_o agree_v that_o of_o solomon_n also_o in_o his_o proverb_n 16.4_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a and_o so_o likewise_o testify_v s._n jude_n 4._o for_o speak_v of_o certain_a ungodly_a man_n that_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v before_o of_o old_a ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o judgement_n or_o to_o this_o condemnation_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v infallible_o manifest_a that_o god_n see_v all_o man_n to_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n have_v ordain_v and_o decree_v to_o permit_v and_o suffer_v some_o of_o they_o to_o run_v on_o in_o the_o course_n of_o wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n until_o they_o come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o their_o just_o deserve_a destruction_n and_o perdition_n 2_o in_o vain_a then_o and_o most_o untrue_o be_v it_o object_v against_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o high_a time_n it_o be_v for_o all_o to_o cease_v their_o slander_v of_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n for_o the_o protestant_n in_o their_o doctrine_n clean_o contrariwise_o sin_n do_v teach_v that_o although_o god_n decree_v to_o permit_v sin_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o never_o make_v it_o nor_o be_v the_o author_n or_o worker_n of_o it_o yea_o god_n make_v man_n good_a at_o the_o first_o 31._o yea_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o make_v be_v in_o their_o creation_n very_o good_a as_o be_v express_o write_v in_o genesis_n the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o procure_v another_o way_n namely_o after_o his_o creation_n by_o the_o persuasion_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o subtle_a serpent_n and_o by_o man_n will_n consent_v thereunto_o as_o be_v likewise_o declare_v in_o genesis_n etc._n so_o that_o not_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n together_o consent_v to_o that_o temptation_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o sin_n in_o man_n at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o continue_v author_n and_o worker_n of_o sin_n in_o man_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n iscariot_n to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o betray_v jesus_n 13.27_o and_o likewise_o do_v s._n james_n write_v thus_o 1â—_n let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_n neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n even_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 1._o as_o s._n paul_n witness_v and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o hold_v captive_a by_o he_o to_o do_v his_o will_n until_o such_o time_n as_o god_n set_v they_o free_a and_o do_v deliver_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n for_o god_n do_v not_o put_v instill_v or_o infuse_v wickedness_n into_o any_o but_o withhold_v his_o grace_n from_o reprobate_n and_o so_o they_o not_o only_a sin_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o nature_n corrupt_v and_o deprave_v through_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n but_o do_v further_o by_o degree_n grow_v obdurate_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n come_v to_o their_o just_a condemnation_n wherefore_o god_n appear_v to_o be_v in_o sin_n commit_v not_o a_o cause_n efficient_a but_o deficient_a or_o want_v in_o that_o he_o leave_v some_o man_n to_o themselves_o and_o give_v not_o unto_o they_o those_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o elect_a for_o neither_o indeed_o be_v he_o bind_v or_o compellable_n to_o give_v those_o grace_n to_o any_o but_o to_o who_o he_o please_v nor_o do_v they_o proper_o or_o
etc._n for_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v evident_a that_o he_o will_v have_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o king_n and_o prince_n aswell_o as_o of_o any_o other_o sort_n for_o of_o they_o you_o see_v he_o special_o speak_v 4._o and_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n and_o gregory_n also_o expound_v those_o word_n and_o indeed_o what_o other_o sense_n all_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n be_v well_o consider_v can_v be_v set_v upon_o they_o for_o to_o set_v this_o sense_n upon_o they_o namely_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v in_o a_o generality_n without_o any_o exception_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n 25.41_o which_o witness_v direct_o that_o god_n will_v have_v some_o to_o be_v damn_v yea_o if_o god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v in_o a_o generality_n what_o shall_v or_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o all_o without_o exception_n shall_v be_v save_v according_o for_o who_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o resist_v his_o will_n or_o to_o hinder_v the_o execution_n thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v 9.19_o howbeit_o they_o say_v that_o god_n will_v and_o man_n will_v not_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o be_v damn_v because_o themselves_o will_v not_o be_v save_v but_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o make_v god_n will_v subject_v to_o man_n will_n and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o wait_a servant_n and_o attendant_n upon_o their_o pleasure_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v will_v their_o salvation_n when_o they_o will_v it_o themselves_o and_o shall_v also_o will_z it_o when_o they_o will_v it_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o make_v god_n will_n as_o variable_a and_o mutable_a as_o man_n will_n 3.6_o a_o thing_n dishonourable_a unto_o he_o and_o untrue_a it_o make_v also_o man_n salvation_n and_o damnation_n to_o consist_v in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o the_o lump_n of_o clay_n to_o choose_v of_o what_o sort_n and_o fashion_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o to_o what_o use_v it_o shall_v be_v apply_v and_o what_o part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o what_o to_o dishonour_v for_o a_o potter_n have_v not_o more_o full_a or_o more_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o clay_n and_o the_o pot_n which_o he_o make_v thereout_o then_o god_n have_v over_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o over_o all_o other_o his_o creature_n to_o do_v ordain_v and_o dispose_v of_o they_o 45.9_o and_o every_o of_o they_o at_o his_o own_o most_o free_a and_o uncontrollable_a pleasure_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v clear_o testify_v often_o use_v and_o as_o it_o be_v delight_v themselves_o with_o this_o comparison_n &_o resemblance_n it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o father_n have_v such_o a_o high_a and_o absolute_a power_n over_o his_o child_n nor_o king_n over_o his_o subject_n nor_o master_n over_o his_o servant_n the_o reason_n be_v apparent_a because_o these_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o their_o child_n nor_o of_o their_o subject_n nor_o of_o their_o servant_n but_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o as_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o therefore_o as_o touch_v this_o point_n the_o case_n be_v not_o like_a and_o yet_o if_o child_n offend_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n to_o correct_v which_o of_o they_o he_o will_v or_o if_o subject_n offend_v the_o king_n may_v punish_v or_o pardon_v who_o soever_o of_o they_o he_o please_v and_o if_o servant_n offend_v it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o power_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o master_n to_o punish_v or_o to_o spare_v who_o he_o list_v do_v it_o not_o then_o consist_v much_o more_o in_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o after_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v who_o he_o please_v if_o then_o you_o do_v but_o observe_v this_o comparison_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o potter_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o use_v or_o some_o such_o like_a wherein_o there_o be_v a_o maker_n consider_v with_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v over_o the_o thing_n make_v by_o he_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o matter_n will_v then_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a unto_o you_o as_o that_o even_o by_o light_n and_o force_v of_o reason_n you_o will_v be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o thing_n make_v be_v ever_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n order_v and_o dispose_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o maker_n and_o not_o the_o maker_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o thing_n make_v and_o even_o this_o do_v also_o s._n paul_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o teach_v in_o this_o very_a particular_a matter_n and_o thereupon_o he_o further_o say_v express_o of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o whosoever_o he_o will_v 9.18_o and_o whosoever_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o god_n speak_v thus_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o whosoever_o my_o pleasure_n be_v to_o have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o whosoever_o my_o pleasure_n be_v to_o have_v compassion_n 15._o so_o then_o say_v he_o again_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v 16._o but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n by_o all_o which_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o this_o great_a matter_n concern_v the_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n of_o man_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o order_n and_o dispose_n will_v you_o have_v this_o matter_n yet_o further_o declare_v then_o call_v to_o your_o remembrance_n what_o be_v write_v of_o esau_n name_o that_o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n 12.17_o and_o yet_o be_v reject_v for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n to_o repentance_n 23.10_o though_o he_o seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o tear_n here_o you_o see_v that_o esau_n will_v fain_o have_v inherit_v and_o fight_v it_o even_o with_o tear_n and_o yet_o be_v reject_v and_o have_v this_o special_a grace_n of_o a_o true_a repentance_n not_o yield_v unto_o he_o again_o do_v not_o wicked_a balaam_n desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o his_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o moreover_o do_v not_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n aswell_o as_o the_o wise_a desire_v to_o enter_v in_o unto_o the_o wedding_n 25.11.12_o and_o say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v exclude_v again_o do_v not_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o say_v to_o some_o you_o shall_v seâ—ke_v i_o 21._o and_o yet_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o whether_o i_o go_v thither_o can_v you_o not_o come_v and_o again_o do_v he_o not_o say_v thus_o 13.48_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a you_o see_v then_o that_o many_o and_o sundry_a person_n will_v attain_v to_o the_o everlasting_a felicity_n of_o god_n people_n and_o to_o a_o most_o bless_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n and_o yet_o can_v because_o god_n will_v not_o as_o have_v otherwise_o ordain_v of_o they_o and_o so_o again_o witness_v s._n paul_n say_v thus_o israel_n have_v not_o obtain_v that_o he_o seek_v but_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v harden_v again_o you_o believe_v not_o say_v christ_n to_o some_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n and_o again_o it_o be_v write_v crediderunt_fw-la quotquot_fw-la erant_fw-la ordinati_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la only_o so_o many_o believe_v as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o also_o be_v this_o faith_n call_v fides_fw-la electorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n as_o be_v proper_a &_o peculiar_a unto_o they_o again_o it_o be_v write_v of_o some_o people_n 1.1_o that_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v 13.11_o yea_o and_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o speak_v thus_o unto_o god_n his_o father_n say_v 4.2_o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v thâ—se_a thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n because_o such_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n again_o it_o be_v write_v of_o some_o that_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v
work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o do_v ordain_v and_o dispose_v of_o it_o at_o their_o own_o will_n 18.6_o and_o shall_v not_o god_n the_o maker_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v allow_v the_o like_a authority_n over_o all_o and_o singular_a man_n to_o do_v decree_n purpose_n ordain_v and_o dispose_v of_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n even_o as_o please_v himself_o what_o a_o gross_a strange_a injurious_a and_o unreasonable_a deal_n be_v this_o in_o man_n not_o to_o allow_v that_o in_o god_n which_o they_o allow_v in_o themselves_o do_v not_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o yet_o further_o give_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a answer_n in_o this_o case_n say_v thus_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v as_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o 20.15_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a consider_v well_o these_o word_n for_o they_o show_v plain_o that_o god_n may_v do_v with_o all_o his_o creature_n as_o please_v himself_o and_o that_o if_o god_n bestow_v mercy_n kindness_n love_n and_o favour_n towards_o one_o which_o he_o bestow_v not_o upon_o another_o for_o this_o goodness_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n no_o other_o shall_v have_v a_o evil_a eye_n or_o envious_a heart_n or_o a_o murmur_a or_o blasphemous_a tongue_n beside_o god_n be_v debtor_n to_o no_o man_n 11.35_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o exclaim_v against_o god_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o elect_v to_o salvation_n nor_o have_v save_v grace_n give_v unto_o he_o while_o he_o live_v for_o be_v god_n compellable_n or_o stand_v he_o tie_v and_o bind_v to_o give_v any_o man_n salvation_n and_o save_v grace_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o or_o otherwise_o then_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n again_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n 11.34_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v it_o fit_a or_o meet_v think_v you_o that_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o shall_v not_o do_v and_o determine_v of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o creature_n which_o he_o make_v without_o call_v silly_a man_n or_o other_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o counsel_v do_v or_o will_n man_n hold_v it_o reasonable_a to_o ask_v counsel_n or_o advise_v of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o do_v make_v what_o use_v it_o shall_v serve_v for_o or_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o it_o or_o do_v not_o man_n first_o purpose_n and_o determine_v of_o every_o thing_n they_o make_v before_o it_o be_v make_v to_o what_o use_v it_o shall_v serve_v and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o among_o man_n shall_v not_o the_o like_o be_v allow_v unto_o god_n o_o the_o intolerable_a audaciousness_n of_o man_n that_o dare_v thus_o stand_v in_o contention_n against_o god_n their_o maker_n although_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n be_v both_o sinner_n alike_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o both_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n alike_o yet_o it_o please_v god_n who_o have_v full_a and_o free_a power_n in_o himself_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwneene_v they_o and_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o yea_o in_o very_a deed_n how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o see_v both_o justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v thus_o determine_v of_o god_n to_o be_v show_v among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n upon_o their_o fall_n for_o if_o all_o have_v be_v save_v where_o have_v be_v his_o justice_n and_o again_o if_o all_o have_v be_v damn_v where_o have_v be_v his_o mercy_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o both_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n may_v appear_v to_o sinful_a man_n it_o be_v that_o some_o man_n 23._o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v thus_o to_o go_v to_o damnation_n and_o other_o some_o to_o salvation_n if_o as_o yet_o any_o man_n conceive_v not_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o high_a point_n of_o god_n predestination_n let_v he_o not_o reject_v nor_o monster-like_a blaspheme_n that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o but_o let_v he_o in_o all_o humility_n reverence_n and_o justify_v god_n in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o work_n admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v unto_o and_o let_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n do_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v cry_v out_o thus_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n 11.33_o and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o and_o let_v he_o also_o stay_v with_o patience_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o such_o a_o day_n there_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n express_o affirm_v so_o that_o 2.5_o howsoever_o wicked_a blasphemous_a and_o ungodly_a man_n do_v sometime_o speak_v most_o impious_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o do_n herein_o yet_o at_o that_o day_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n if_o not_o soon_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_v that_o all_o the_o judgement_n decree_n and_o do_n of_o god_n be_v just_a and_o such_o as_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o and_o let_v man_n learn_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o way_n as_o unjust_a and_o unequal_a and_o ever_o justify_v god_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o way_n and_o work_n to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v most_o holy_a most_o just_a and_o most_o equal_a 18.25.29.30_o as_o god_n himself_o also_o declare_v by_o his_o prophet_n ezechiel_n and_o let_v we_o all_o confess_v that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_v he_o work_v in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n 4.32_o and_o in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n nor_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o let_v we_o likewise_o say_v as_o the_o saint_n speak_v in_o the_o revelation_n say_v thus_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o 4.11_o for_o thy_o will_n sake_n they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v create_v cap._n ix_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n proper_o so_o call_v namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o confirmation_n penance_n marriage_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v no_o sacrament_n proper_o and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v do_v not_o give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n or_o action_n wrought_v or_o do_v but_o grace_n come_v and_o be_v give_v another_o way_n the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o general_a or_o large_a sense_n and_o so_o it_o may_v comprehend_v all_o manner_n of_o sign_n which_o god_n give_v man_n at_o any_o time_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o garden_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v to_z adam_z a_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o life_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n the_o rainbow_n also_o in_o this_o sense_n may_v be_v term_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o noah_n and_o his_o posterity_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o more_o be_v destroy_v with_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n and_o sundry_a such_o like_a but_o we_o here_o speak_v not_o of_o sacrament_n in_o such_o a_o general_a signification_n or_o large_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n but_o as_o it_o be_v strict_o and_o proper_o take_v viz._n of_o such_o sacrament_n as_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o be_v usual_a and_o ordinary_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v sign_n and_o scale_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o righteousness_n we_o have_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o sacrament_n be_v take_v be_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o seal_n ordain_v of_o god_n whereby_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n by_o certain_a outward_a rite_n be_v signify_v exhibit_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v two_o namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n baptism_n succee_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n 3.27_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o as_o circumcision_n be_v not_o only_o a_o visible_a sign_n but_o also_o a_o seal_n to_o abraham_n of_o the_o righteousness_n he_o have_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o be_v baptism_n likewise_o &_o the_o other_o sacrament_n also_o of_o the_o lord_n
therefore_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n for_o who_o be_v he_o at_o this_o day_n that_o have_v this_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_v the_o sick_a by_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n i_o popish_a priest_n have_v it_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o their_o extreme_a unction_n and_o annointing_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v for_o what_o sick_a man_n do_v they_o recover_v or_o restore_v to_o health_n by_o that_o mean_n yea_o they_o use_v not_o this_o their_o unction_n and_o annoyl_v but_o when_o the_o sick_a party_n lie_v in_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n and_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a to_o recover_v and_o indeed_o most_o usual_o die_v notwithstanding_o these_o their_o annointing_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o do_v three_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v such_o as_o be_v common_a and_o appliable_a to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n aswell_o when_o they_o be_v well_o and_o in_o health_n as_o at_o other_o time_n but_o this_o their_o extreme_a unction_n belong_v and_o be_v apply_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o extreme_a sickness_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n four_o they_o use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n in_o it_o by_o this_o anoint_v and_o his_o most_o holy_a mercy_n god_n do_v forgive_v thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v offend_v by_o see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v and_o touch_v whereby_o appear_v that_o they_o make_v this_o their_o extreme_a unction_n to_o extend_v but_o only_o to_o such_o sin_n as_o the_o man_n have_v commit_v by_o see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v &_o touch_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o those_o his_o exterior_a five_o sense_n but_o those_o that_o be_v true_a sacrament_n indeed_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o so_o particular_o limit_v or_o restrain_v but_o be_v sacrament_n to_o a_o faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n of_o the_o full_a remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n commit_v not_o only_o by_o those_o his_o five_o outward_a sense_n but_o any_o other_o way_n else_o whatsoever_o either_o by_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n and_o therefore_o this_o their_o extreme_a unction_n can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n right_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v 7_o now_o remain_v to_o be_v show_v that_o even_o those_o that_o be_v the_o very_a true_a sacrament_n indeed_o do_v not_o give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la for_o they_o very_o erroneous_o attribute_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v as_o namely_o to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la even_o by_o the_o very_a work_n do_v and_o perform_v whereas_o it_o be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o external_a water_n in_o baptism_n administer_v that_o have_v this_o power_n and_o virtue_n in_o it_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n or_o to_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v they_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o have_v this_o power_n and_o virtue_n in_o it_o for_o so_o to_o suppose_v and_o imagine_v be_v to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o outward_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n which_o right_o and_o proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n jesus_n 1.3_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o only_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n only_o that_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n as_o s._n john_n express_o witness_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n accord_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v again_o say_v in_o the_o revel_n of_o s._n john_n that_o it_o be_v christ_n 1.5_o that_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n see_v then_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o blood_n only_o that_o wash_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o material_o from_o all_o sin_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n administer_v must_v not_o have_v this_o power_n and_o virtue_n attribute_v unto_o it_o nor_o also_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n receive_v you_o will_v then_o demand_v why_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o cleanse_v to_o sanctify_v to_o regenerate_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v say_v so_o to_o do_v not_o that_o it_o have_v these_o virtue_n enclose_v in_o it_o 3.5_o or_o do_v these_o thing_n efficient_o or_o material_o but_o for_o that_o it_o do_v they_o sacramental_o and_o significative_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n because_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n sign_n and_o seal_v unto_o we_o of_o that_o regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o cleanse_v which_o we_o have_v through_o christ_n 26._o for_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n that_o efficient_o work_v faith_n repentance_n regeneration_n sanctification_n or_o whatsoever_o other_o supernatural_a grace_n in_o a_o man_n and_o not_o the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o therefore_o also_o do_v s._n john_n baptist_n say_v to_o those_o who_o he_o baptize_v thus_o 14._o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o you_o plain_o see_v that_o s._n john_n baptist_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o in_o his_o baptism_n administer_v by_o he_o give_v but_o water_n and_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o the_o elemental_a water_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o contain_v nor_o include_v but_o be_v to_o come_v another_o way_n saint_n peter_n have_v a_o like_a speech_n say_v that_o baptism_n do_v save_v we_o not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o material_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o christ_n jesus_n only_o be_v our_o saviour_n in_o that_o sort_n but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n sign_n and_o seal_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o we_o have_v by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o all_o the_o scripture_n stand_v well_o together_o and_o be_v right_o reconcile_v whereas_o otherwise_o according_a to_o their_o sense_n there_o will_v be_v a_o confusion_n and_o repugnancy_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o very_a external_a act_n of_o baptism_n perform_v do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la regenerate_v cleanse_v sanctify_v and_o save_v then_o shall_v all_o without_o exception_n that_o be_v baptize_v be_v also_o regenerate_v cleanse_v sanctify_v and_o save_v soul_n but_o this_o you_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v affirm_v and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o affirm_v the_o other_o whereupon_o this_o must_v necessary_o follow_v in_o like_a sort_n if_o consecrate_v bread_n and_o wine_n external_o distribute_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la give_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n than_o may_v judas_n that_o traitor_n or_o any_o other_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a reprobate_n that_o external_o receive_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n receive_v also_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n thereby_o which_o it_o be_v very_o gross_a and_o absurd_a for_o any_o to_o affirm_v yea_o s._n paul_n himself_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o unworthy_a receiver_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o it_o that_o contrariwise_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n 11.29_o or_o condemnation_n to_o themselves_o as_o he_o speak_v and_o direct_o witness_v chap._n x._o concern_v the_o popish_a mass_n and_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n thereto_o belong_v now_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o how_o detestable_a a_o thing_n your_o popish_a mass_n be_v which_o you_o nevertheless_o so_o much_o and_o so_o high_o reverence_n be_v mislead_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o teacher_n for_o you_o say_v that_o your_o priest_n do_v therein_o offer_v up_o christ_n jesus_n every_o day_n or_o often_o to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n and_o affirm_v it_o moreover_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n what_o can_v any_o that_o profess_v christ_n or_o christianity_n be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v often_o or_o daily_o offer_v up_o in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o proclaim_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o that_o his_o bodily_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v but_o once_o and_o not_o often_o 10.14_o and_o do_v they_o not_o withal_o express_o testify_v that_o with_o that_o one_o oblation_n or_o offering_n he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v what_o need_v then_o or_o how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o bodily_a offering_n of_o he_o then_o that_o one_o whereby_o he_o offer_v himself_o once_o upon_o the_o
yourself_o neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_n be_v not_o such_o gross_a impiety_n and_o palpable_a absurdity_n justly_o worthy_a for_o ever_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o detest_a finis_fw-la secundae_fw-la partis_fw-la the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o book_n chap._n i._n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o popish_a rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o therein_o of_o some_o special_a spiritual_a whoredom_n or_o idolatry_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o yet_o when_o they_o further_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o exalt_v man_n &_o their_o authority_n 15._o above_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o magnify_v the_o creature_n above_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o wife_n in_o authority_n above_o her_o husband_n 24._o and_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o to_o her_o head_n and_o husband_n as_o the_o wife_n be_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o her_o head_n and_o husband_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n declare_v if_o then_o the_o church_n be_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v clear_a she_o can_v claim_v no_o superiority_n or_o authority_n over_o he_o or_o his_o will_n or_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n contain_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o note_n and_o mark_v of_o a_o harlot_n and_o dishonest_a woman_n to_o challenge_v and_o usurp_v authority_n over_o her_o husband_n and_o therefore_o what_o do_v this_o position_n else_o prove_v but_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o proud_a insolent_a false_a and_o dishonest_a church_n even_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o she_o be_v call_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n 17.18_o for_o what_o may_v not_o that_o church_n do_v or_o dare_v to_o do_v be_v it_o never_o so_o wicked_a or_o ungodly_a which_o hold_v her_o authority_n to_o be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o this_o a_o door_n that_o open_v a_o way_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o to_o devise_v decree_n and_o do_v in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n whatsoever_o please_v herself_o the_o right_a and_o true_a church_n be_v of_o another_o and_o a_o better_a disposition_n and_o be_v ever_o content_a and_o desirous_a to_o live_v in_o subjection_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o word_n will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o account_v that_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v her_o great_a honour_n and_o so_o also_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o show_v that_o this_o be_v her_o chaste_a and_o godly_a disposition_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o 18._o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n mark_v that_o he_o say_v that_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o follow_v not_o other_o nor_o their_o own_o unbridled_a humour_n lust_n or_o pleasure_n but_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v evermore_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v will_v and_o command_v they_o again_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v express_o charge_v to_o observe_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n jesus_n her_o lord_n head_n and_o husband_n hâ—th_v command_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o keep_v herself_o 28.20_o within_o those_o her_o limit_n and_o bound_n and_o not_o licentious_o to_o wander_v or_o to_o go_v beyond_o they_o wherefore_o s._n paul_n also_o say_v thus_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n 10._o render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v make_v marvelous_a in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v do_v you_o not_o here_o likewise_o see_v how_o great_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o his_o word_n and_o will_v be_v require_v of_o all_o man_n yea_o what_o great_a peril_n and_o punishment_n they_o be_v to_o undergo_v which_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o it_o namely_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a perdition_n take_v heed_n therefore_o and_o with_o as_o much_o good_a haste_n as_o you_o can_v declare_v your_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n contain_v without_o any_o further_a neglect_n of_o it_o or_o opposition_n to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o some_o make_v that_o because_o the_o church_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a weak_a and_o a_o idle_a reason_n and_o no_o better_a than_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o you_o have_v not_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o king_n but_o that_o such_o a_o man_n tell_v you_o and_o show_v he_o to_o you_o ergo_fw-la this_o man_n be_v above_o the_o king_n be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a ridiculous_a and_o a_o most_o absurd_a inference_n the_o church_n be_v by_o her_o ministry_n bind_v and_o according_a to_o her_o duty_n aught_o to_o tell_v testify_v and_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o &_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n in_o those_o scripture_n contain_v but_o this_o office_n show_v rather_o service_n and_o subjection_n in_o the_o church_n than_o any_o sovereignty_n or_o superiority_n in_o she_o above_o the_o scripture_n scholar_n in_o a_o school_n can_v tell_v a_o stranger_n who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o school_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o authority_n therefore_o above_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o master_n while_o then_o the_o popish_a church_n hold_v that_o her_o authority_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a she_o be_v not_o guide_v as_o she_o vaunt_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_z contrariwise_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o licentiousness_n and_o of_o opposition_n against_o god_n and_o his_o authority_n word_n and_o will_n in_o those_o his_o scripture_n declare_v and_o what_o then_o can_v such_o a_o spirit_n be_v but_o the_o spirit_n in_o very_a deed_n of_o antichrist_n and_o consequent_o what_o can_v such_o a_o church_n be_v but_o the_o err_a and_o antichristian_a church_n 2_o for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o give_v i_o leave_v now_o to_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o popish_a city_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o their_o mother_n church_n all_o papist_n receive_v their_o bane_n be_v that_o very_a woman_n even_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o i_o say_v before_o 17.1_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n 2._o and_o with_o the_o wine_n of_o who_o fornication_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drunken_a 4._o which_o woman_n be_v there_o further_o say_v to_o be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o gild_a with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o to_o have_v also_o outward_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a nevertheless_o within_o of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o all_o this_o to_o entice_v and_o allure_v lover_n and_o friend_n unto_o she_o now_o if_o we_o will_v know_v certain_o and_o assure_o who_o this_o woman_n be_v which_o s._n john_n thus_o see_v in_o vision_n the_o angel_n tell_v we_o precise_o say_v 18._o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o great_a city_n that_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o great_a city_n that_o then_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n john_n and_o have_v the_o empire_n be_v not_o constantinople_n nor_o any_o other_o city_n but_o only_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o therefore_o only_a the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o any_o other_o city_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v there_o mean_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o woman_n there_o otherwise_o call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n but_o for_o more_o explication_n who_o this_o woman_n be_v it_o be_v there_o further_o say_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o hill_n or_o mountain_n whereon_o the_o woman_n sit_v now_o it_o be_v
even_o god_n himself_o do_v express_o dislike_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o attempt_v to_o make_v any_o image_n or_o visible_a shape_n of_o he_o at_o all_o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o so_o do_v &_o say_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n thus_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o i_o and_o again_o he_o say_v 44.7_o to_o who_o will_v you_o make_v i_o like_a or_o make_v i_o equal_a or_o compare_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 46.5_o all_o they_o that_o make_v a_o image_n say_v he_o be_v vanity_n and_o their_o delectable_a thing_n shall_v nothing_o profit_v 44.9_o and_o again_o he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o fellowship_n thereof_o 44.11_o shall_v be_v confound_v for_o the_o workman_n themselves_o be_v man_n in_o vain_a therefore_o be_v that_o distinction_n you_o have_v between_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n say_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v of_o a_o false_a or_o feign_a thing_n or_o which_o revera_fw-la be_v not_o or_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o and_o that_o a_o image_n be_v of_o a_o true_a thing_n or_o of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o revera_fw-la be_v for_o you_o see_v by_o the_o premise_n that_o even_o the_o portraiture_n or_o fashion_v of_o a_o true_a thing_n as_o namely_o even_o of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o any_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n whatsoever_o make_v by_o man_n be_v utter_o condemn_v yea_o s._n stephen_n also_o confute_v that_o distinction_n for_o even_o the_o golden_a calf_n which_o the_o israelite_n make_v although_o they_o make_v it_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o be_v by_o he_o express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d a_o idol_n act._n 7.41_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graecè_fw-la formam_fw-la sonat_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la per_fw-la diminutionem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deductum_fw-la aeque_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la formulam_fw-la facit_fw-la igitur_fw-la 3._o omnis_fw-la forma_fw-la vel_fw-la formula_fw-la idolum_fw-la se_fw-la dici_fw-la exposcit_fw-la idos_fw-la in_o greek_a say_v tertullian_n signify_v a_o form_n or_o figure_n from_o whence_o the_o diminutive_a idolon_n be_v derive_v which_o signify_v a_o little_a form_n or_o figure_n every_o form_n therefore_o or_o figure_n require_v to_o be_v call_v a_o idol_n howsoever_o then_o in_o french_a or_o english_a speech_n the_o word_n idol_n and_o image_n may_v by_o reason_n of_o use_n and_o custom_n sometime_o differ_v yet_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n idol_n be_v original_o derive_v there_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o such_o dâ—fference_n but_o hereof_o there_o need_v not_o to_o be_v any_o further_a dispute_n because_o god_n himself_o have_v direct_o forbid_v not_o only_o idol_n but_o all_o similitude_n also_o or_o likeness_n whatsoever_o make_v and_o erect_v by_o man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o 20.4_o say_v he_o no_o grave_v image_n nor_o any_o similitude_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o nor_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o nor_o that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n underneath_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o thyself_o to_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o in_o which_o word_n you_o see_v two_o thing_n direct_o enjoin_v the_o one_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o make_v any_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o god_n the_o other_o that_o if_o he_o have_v make_v any_o such_o image_n or_o similitude_n that_o he_o proceed_v not_o further_o in_o sin_v by_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o or_o serve_v they_o agreeable_o whereunto_o be_v likewise_o that_o which_o moses_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v that_o commandment_n unto_o the_o israelite_n and_o say_v thus_o unto_o they_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n 18_o and_o you_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n but_o see_v no_o similitude_n save_o a_o voice_n then_o he_o declare_v unto_o you_o his_o covenant_n which_o he_o command_v you_o to_o do_v even_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o write_v they_o upon_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o lord_n command_v i_o that_o same_o time_n that_o i_o shall_v teach_v you_o ordinance_n which_o you_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o land_n whither_o you_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o take_v therefore_o good_a heed_n unto_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o image_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o you_o corrupt_v not_o yourselves_o and_o make_v not_o a_o grave_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o figure_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a the_o likeness_n of_o any_o beast_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o feather_a soul_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o fish_n that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n beneath_o the_o earth_n mark_v well_o this_o reason_n of_o moses_n that_o because_o they_o only_o hear_v a_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o see_v no_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o he_o therefore_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o make_v any_o visible_a image_n or_o similitude_n of_o he_o theodoret_n also_o say_v 1._o deus_fw-la ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la fieri_fw-la qui_fw-la uâ—lâ—us_fw-la creaturae_fw-la imagine_v effingunt_fw-la creatorem_fw-la that_o they_o make_v god_n which_o fashion_n the_o creator_n by_o the_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v likewise_o that_o dei_fw-la praecepto_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la aliqua_fw-la in_fw-la figmentis_fw-la hominum_fw-la dei_fw-la similitudo_fw-la jannar_n by_o god_n commandment_n be_v forbid_v any_o similitude_n of_o god_n devise_v by_o man_n although_o therefore_o you_o allege_v and_o say_v that_o god_n in_o ancient_a time_n appear_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o appear_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dove_n all_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o for_o god_n may_v appear_v in_o what_o similitude_n he_o please_v and_o who_o shall_v or_o can_v forbid_v he_o by_o any_o law_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v but_o he_o have_v give_v a_o law_n and_o a_o commandment_n to_o we_o his_o creature_n whereby_o we_o stand_v bind_v though_o he_o be_v free_a thaâ—_n we_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v and_o according_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v enjoin_v and_o command_v we_o and_o not_o licentious_o in_o matter_n concern_v he_o and_o his_o religion_n to_o devise_v invent_v and_o do_v as_o we_o list_v ourselves_o 3_o but_o they_o not_o only_o make_v image_n or_o visible_a shape_n of_o the_o every_o where_o present_a invisible_z and_o incomprehensible_a god_n but_o they_o proceed_v further_o in_o this_o their_o boldness_n and_o do_v also_o worship_n god_n in_o or_o by_z those_o image_n after_o that_o they_o have_v make_v they_o it_o be_v one_o great_a wickedness_n to_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o make_v a_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v another_o to_o worship_v he_o after_o that_o sort_n in_o or_o by_o a_o image_n after_o it_o be_v make_v so_o this_o be_v a_o three_o point_n of_o idolatry_n wherein_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v intolerablie_o faulty_a for_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v as_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o not_o according_a to_o man_n fancy_n and_o devise_n yea_o s._n paul_n express_o condemn_v all_o ethelothreskeian_n that_o be_v will-worship_n 2.23_o or_o worship_v of_o god_n according_a to_o man_n pleasure_n and_o conceit_n and_o therefore_o vetuit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la imaginem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la adorari_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la seipsum_fw-la adorari_fw-la in_o imagine_v 4._o god_n have_v forbid_v not_o only_o a_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o himself_o also_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o a_o image_n say_v abulensis_n agreeable_o whereunto_o saint_n ambrose_n also_o say_v valentinian_n non_fw-la vult_fw-la se_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o lapidibus_fw-la coli_fw-la god_n will_v not_o have_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o stone_n for_o as_o christ_n himself_o also_o teach_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 4.24_o yea_o their_o do_n in_o this_o point_n be_v as_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n etc._n when_o they_o together_o with_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n make_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o worship_v god_n in_o that_o image_n which_o themselves_o have_v make_v for_o you_o must_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o senseless_a or_o sottish_a as_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o very_a image_n itself_o to_o be_v god_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v suppose_v that_o aaron_n
shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o shall_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o you_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o prophet_n or_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n he_o shall_v be_v slay_v because_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o turn_v you_o away_o from_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n to_o thrust_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o way_n wherein_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o walk_v whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o if_o any_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v or_o wonder_v do_v to_o lead_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n from_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n or_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o idolatrous_a erroneous_a or_o false_a religion_n or_o of_o any_o point_n of_o error_n or_o untruth_n we_o must_v not_o regard_v it_o or_o be_v move_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v first_o to_o examine_v whether_o that_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o in_o these_o day_n be_v so_o attempt_v or_o intend_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n or_o wonder_n be_v consonant_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v thereby_o warrant_v the_o miracle_n or_o wonder_v wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o untruth_n must_v bear_v no_o sway_n with_o we_o how_o great_a soever_o it_o seem_v but_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o here_o you_o see_v and_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n among_o the_o rest_n why_o they_o be_v call_v lie_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n which_o be_v do_v in_o popery_n the_o antichristian_a church_n 2.9_o because_o they_o be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n to_o maintain_v lie_n and_o lie_v doctrine_n and_o a_o untrue_a and_o false_a religion_n whereby_o they_o deceive_v man_n and_o bring_v they_o first_o to_o impiety_n and_o misbelief_n and_o afterward_o to_o utter_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n 7_o for_o as_o this_o antichristian_a popery_n be_v to_o prevail_v by_o the_o subtlety_n and_o deceiveablenesse_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o the_o lie_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n that_o be_v therein_o so_o s._n paul_n further_a show_v among_o who_o it_o shall_v prevail_v namely_o among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o that_o therefore_o god_n do_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n 1.10.11.12_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n in_o which_o word_n you_o see_v first_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v to_o punish_v the_o world_n with_o this_o great_a plague_n of_o antichristian_a popish_a blindness_n namely_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n and_o their_o prefer_n man_n tradition_n doctrine_n lie_n and_o devise_n before_o his_o truth_n in_o his_o scripture_n contain_v for_o say_v he_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o satan_n with_o his_o fraud_n and_o deceitful_a practice_n shall_v so_o prevail_v among_o they_o again_o he_o say_v and_o therefore_o shall_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n observe_v here_o well_o that_o he_o call_v it_o as_o most_o apparent_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o strong_a delusion_n wherewith_o papist_n be_v possess_v and_o carry_v and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n and_o such_o as_o that_o they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o unrighteousness_n do_v not_o all_o devote_a papist_n find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o popish_a antichristianisme_n also_o right_o &_o worthy_o call_v injustice_n or_o unrighteousness_n when_o most_o injurious_o it_o have_v rob_v god_n and_o man_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o not_o only_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n but_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n also_o and_o people_n of_o the_o right_n and_o due_n to_o they_o belong_v yea_o it_o break_v the_o strength_n and_o sinew_n of_o common_a weal_n also_o aswell_o as_o of_o the_o church_n by_o lie_v and_o deceitful_a equivocation_n by_o dispense_n with_o oath_n and_o with_o other_o thing_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n by_o their_o dissolve_v of_o the_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v king_n by_o their_o gunpowder_n plot_n and_o most_o detestable_a devise_n of_o treason_n rebellion_n murder_n and_o massacre_n of_o christian_a and_o protestant_a prince_n and_o their_o people_n and_o by_o sundry_a other_o way_n rueful_a to_o be_v tell_v and_o most_o shameful_a to_o be_v either_o profess_a or_o put_v in_o execution_n can_v there_o be_v great_a point_n of_o injustice_n or_o unrighteousness_n then_o these_o but_o all_o this_o while_n forget_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o among_o what_o manner_n of_o people_n it_o be_v that_o this_o antichristian_a popery_n prevail_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v among_o they_o that_o perish_v 12._o that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o god_n truth_n extant_a in_o his_o scripture_n but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o unrighteousness_n for_o do_v you_o not_o hereby_o perceive_v the_o most_o fearful_a estate_n and_o most_o woeful_a condition_n that_o all_o papist_n be_v in_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v often_o admonish_v will_v not_o for_o all_o that_o forsake_fw-mi antichrist_n and_o his_o religion_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o most_o pure_a religion_n of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v they_o not_o here_o express_o affirm_v to_o be_v such_o as_o perish_v and_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v if_o they_o persist_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v or_o convert_v agreeable_o hereunto_o be_v also_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n where_o the_o angel_n utter_v it_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o saying_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o on_o his_o hand_n 11._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o the_o pure_a wine_n that_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v up_o evermore_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n which_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o print_n of_o his_o name_n consider_v these_o thing_n serious_o you_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v and_o hold_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o pure_a papist_n do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o clean_a contrary_a here_o direct_o affirm_v and_o that_o by_o warrant_n from_o god_n himself_o that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o pure_a papist_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o all_o admonition_n will_v so_o live_v and_o die_v be_v not_o a_o save_v but_o a_o damn_a soul_n we_o wish_v your_o salvation_n and_o if_o yourselves_o wish_v it_o likewise_o as_o no_o doubt_n you_o do_v you_o will_v then_o take_v the_o right_a course_n for_o it_o and_o be_v content_a not_o only_o patient_o but_o thankful_o also_o to_o receive_v these_o christian_n and_o friendly_a admonition_n and_o so_o be_v move_v in_o time_n to_o relinquish_v and_o utter_o to_o detest_v and_o abandon_v this_o antichristian_a popery_n that_o thus_o direct_o and_o certain_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n 8_o but_o consider_v yet_o further_o the_o other_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2.8_o where_o he_o say_v of_o antichrist_n thus_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n for_o hereby_o appear_v that_o antichrist_n and_o his_o religion_n shall_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o voice_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v at_o the_o bright_a and_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n so_o that_o here_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o decay_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o antichristian_a monster_n namely_o
avoid_v from_o themselves_o herein_o the_o note_n and_o brand_n of_o those_o old_a heretic_n but_o they_o say_v that_o their_o clergy_n man_n monk_n nun_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o religious_a order_n be_v votary_n and_o have_v vow_v continency_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o marry_v because_o of_o their_o vow_n but_o i_o demand_v what_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v this_o vow_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o vow_n prayer_n fast_n and_o other_o mean_n by_o they_o use_v they_o still_o burn_v in_o lust_n for_o in_o these_o case_n concern_v marriage_n or_o single_a life_n 7.7_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o godâ—_n one_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o that_o as_o s._n paul_n himself_o direct_o teach_v and_o affirm_v so_o that_o continency_n from_o marriage_n be_v a_o gift_n not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o proper_a to_o some_o as_o here_o appear_v and_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o fast_v or_o that_o pray_v or_o labour_v after_o it_o do_v not_o always_o attain_v unto_o it_o yea_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o they_o only_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 12._o it_o must_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a presumptuous_a rash_a and_o unadvised_a vow_n which_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n make_v as_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o vow-making_a neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o that_o special_a gift_n nor_o yet_o afterward_o have_v it_o give_v they_o from_o god_n for_o which_o they_o be_v therefore_o to_o repent_v and_o second_o their_o vow_n thus_o appea_v to_o be_v rash_a and_o unadvised_a and_o such_o as_o they_o find_v themselves_o not_o able_a to_o keep_v it_o be_v much_o better_o for_o they_o to_o marry_v then_o continual_o to_o burn_v in_o lust_n and_o so_o to_o fall_v possible_o into_o fornication_n or_o adultery_n or_o other_o more_o lewd_a and_o abominable_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o express_a rule_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v yea_o 7.9_o marriage_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o prevent_v andâ—_n void_a fornication_n and_o adultery_n and_o all_o other_o uncleanness_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n again_o say_v and_o require_v that_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n every_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o own_o husband_n 7.2_o and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v 13.4_o and_o therefore_o if_o such_o person_n as_o have_v make_v vow_n in_o this_o case_n find_v themselves_o not_o able_a to_o keep_v they_o and_o thereupon_o do_v afterward_o marry_v s._n augustine_n himself_o condemn_v not_o their_o marriage_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsae_fw-la nuptiae_fw-la vel_fw-la talium_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o marriage_n itself_o even_o of_o such_o person_n say_v he_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v condemn_v yea_o 9_o he_o further_o speak_v thus_o they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o such_o person_n be_v no_o marriage_n but_o rather_o adultery_n seem_v to_o i_o say_v he_o not_o to_o consider_v thorough_o and_o diligent_o what_o they_o say_v 10._o yea_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o direct_a heresy_n of_o those_o old_a heretic_n call_v apostolici_fw-la not_o to_o permit_v such_o to_o marry_v as_o have_v make_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n 61_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v further_o declare_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o as_o epiphanius_n also_o there_o testify_v judge_v it_o be_v better_a for_o such_o to_o marry_v open_o then_o to_o burn_v privily_o while_o therefore_o they_o suffer_v not_o such_o to_o marry_v as_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o continency_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v it_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n join_v with_o those_o old_a heretic_n call_v apostolici_fw-la and_o consequent_o can_v herein_o avoid_v the_o same_o antichristian_a note_n and_o brand_v impose_v upon_o they_o but_o now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v further_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o they_o what_o good_a or_o sufficient_a reason_n can_v they_o show_v why_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o aswell_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v marry_v person_n as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v marry_a if_o you_o say_v that_o bishop_n and_o minister_n shall_v be_v holy_a man_n beside_o that_o marriage_n hinder_v not_o holiness_n in_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n yea_o it_o rather_o help_v holiness_n make_v they_o to_o live_v honest_a and_o holy_a life_n who_o otherwise_o burn_v in_o lust_n be_v likely_a to_o live_v very_o impurelie_o and_o unho_o may_v not_o likewise_o the_o same_o objection_n be_v make_v touch_v those_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o who_o holiness_n be_v aswell_o require_v as_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o if_o marriage_n be_v against_o holiness_n or_o do_v hurt_v or_o hinder_v it_o god_n will_v never_o have_v allow_v it_o to_o any_o kind_n of_o people_n for_o even_o of_o lay_v people_n aswell_o as_o of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n do_v god_n require_v sanctity_n or_o holiness_n say_v thus_o unto_o they_o as_o he_o which_o call_v you_o be_v holy_a even_o so_o be_v you_o also_o holy_a 1.14.15_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a it_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a profane_a speech_n of_o papist_n or_o of_o any_o whosoever_o that_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o profanation_n of_o holy_a order_n or_o that_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n it_o prophane_v any_o christian_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v a_o sacred_a and_o holy_a institution_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o to_o preserve_v man_n in_o honesty_n goodness_n and_o sanctity_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v marry_v man_n as_o s._n peter_n otherwise_o call_v cephas_n and_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o even_o those_o apostle_n also_o that_o be_v unmarried_a have_v the_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n nevertheless_o to_o have_v be_v marry_v notwithstanding_o the_o sacred_a function_n of_o the_o apostleship_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n witness_v of_o himself_o and_o barnabas_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o free_a for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o dispose_v to_o have_v take_v wife_n and_o to_o have_v lead_v they_o about_o with_o they_o as_o they_o travel_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o office_n of_o their_o apostleship_n have_v we_o not_o power_n say_v he_o to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n aswell_o as_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cephas_n 5_o the_o rhemist_n hereunto_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v translate_v a_o sister_n a_o wife_n but_o a_o woman_n a_o sister_n and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v plain_o the_o devout_a woman_n that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o jewry_n do_v serve_v the_o preacher_n of_o necessary_n of_o which_o sort_n many_o follow_v christ_n and_o sustain_v he_o and_o his_o of_o their_o substance_n but_o first_o they_o transpose_v and_o misplace_v the_o word_n in_o that_o text_n for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o as_o they_o in_o their_o translation_n suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o woman_n a_o sister_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o sister_n a_o wife_n for_o no_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v translate_v it_o a_o sister_n a_o woman_n because_o the_o word_n sister_n imply_v a_o woman_n of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o this_o latter_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v of_o necessity_n signify_v a_o wife_n for_o to_o translate_v it_o otherwise_o namely_o a_o sister_n a_o woman_n be_v to_o make_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v superfluous_o add_v and_o to_o no_o purpose_n beside_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o text_n of_o lead_v about_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v wife_n 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o other_o woman_n for_o it_o be_v a_o word_n import_v authority_n in_o it_o as_o of_o the_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n or_o of_o the_o master_n over_o his_o servant_n or_o such_o like_a neither_o have_v the_o apostle_n any_o such_o command_n or_o authority_n over_o other_o woman_n we_o read_v indeed_o of_o certain_a woman_n that_o follow_v our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o
the_o rest_n of_o their_o best_a work_n they_o do_v be_v in_o they_o turn_v to_o sin_n as_o be_v poison_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o of_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o their_o sin_n by_o that_o mean_n and_o be_v not_o even_o their_o prayer_n also_o and_o invocation_n 15.8_o which_o they_o make_v unto_o god_n poison_v &_o become_v wicked_a and_o abominable_a whilst_o they_o pray_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o their_o petition_n to_o be_v grant_v they_o for_o the_o merit_n or_o merit_n of_o such_o a_o saint_n or_o such_o a_o saint_n or_o of_o all_o saint_n or_o for_o the_o intercession-sake_n of_o such_o a_o saint_n or_o such_o a_o saint_n or_o of_o all_o saint_n and_o not_o for_o the_o merit_n or_o intercession_n sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_a yea_o do_v they_o not_o direct_v and_o make_v their_o prayer_n many_o time_n and_o too_o often_o not_o unto_o god_n himself_o as_o they_o ought_v but_o to_o his_o creature_n as_o namely_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o other_o saint_n and_o to_o angel_n which_o be_v a_o most_o intolerable_a impiety_n yea_o do_v they_o not_o also_o suffer_v and_o allow_v a_o psalter_n common_o call_v the_o psalter_n of_o bonaventure_n make_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o in_o that_o book_n sundry_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o virgin_n and_o her_o name_n put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n name_n most_o audacious_o &_o blasphemous_o as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o 110_o psalm_n where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o david_n psalter_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o psalter_n it_o be_v thus_o dixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la domine_fw-la nostrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v to_o our_o lady_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o word_n in_o 130_o psalm_n be_v in_o that_o psalter_n make_v thus_o de_fw-fr profundis_fw-la claâ—â—avi_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la domina_fw-la etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o deep_a place_n have_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lady_n o_o lady_n hear_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o sundry_a such_o like_a whereby_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o not_o only_o very_o dishonourablie_o and_o iniuriouslie_o to_o god_n pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o further_a also_o falsify_v and_o misturne_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o bad_a humour_n and_o fancy_n there_o be_v moreover_o a_o book_n call_v libre_fw-la taxarum_fw-la or_o taxa_fw-la cancellariae_fw-la aposâ—â—lica_fw-la their_o taxe-booke_n print_v at_o paris_n with_o privilege_n sub_fw-la sole_a aureo_fw-la which_o show_v what_o intolerable_a licentiousness_n and_o wickedness_n be_v permit_v and_o dispense_v with_o in_o the_o papacy_n for_o even_o murder_v incest_n sodomitry_n and_o other_o most_o gross_a sin_n be_v there_o rate_v and_o tax_v at_o a_o certain_a price_n which_o be_v pay_v the_o pope_n pardon_n indulgence_n licenses_n &_o dispensation_n be_v permit_v to_o have_v passage_n in_o those_o case_n where_o together_o with_o this_o licentiousness_n permit_v you_o may_v observe_v a_o most_o horrible_a licentiousness_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n for_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o pay_v may_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o any_o of_o those_o favour_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o note_n in_o the_o 23_o leaf_n of_o that_o book_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o matrimonial_a cause_n where_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o nota_fw-la diligenter_fw-la etc._n etc._n note_v diligent_o that_o these_o favour_n and_o dispensation_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o poor_a because_o they_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v receive_v consolation_n and_o there_o you_o may_v observe_v further_o that_o even_o the_o most_o monstruous_a sin_n as_o incest_n sodomitry_n deal_v with_o beast_n sin_n not_o meet_v to_o be_v name_v or_o hear_v of_o among_o christian_n be_v not_o tax_v at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n as_o those_o be_v that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o eat_n of_o white-meat_n of_o butter_n of_o flesh_n upon_o day_n and_o time_n by_o they_o forbid_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o intolerable_a pride_n &_o ambition_n join_v with_o unmeasurable_a avarice_n and_o covetousness_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n together_o with_o abominable_a licentiousness_n permit_v to_o the_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o stew_n priest_n absolution_n pope_n pardon_n indulgence_n dispensation_n and_o such_o like_a and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o hipocrysie_n also_o under_o pretext_n of_o piety_n therewithal_o intermingle_v may_v and_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o founder_n pillar_n supporter_n and_o upholder_n of_o all_o popery_n if_o a_o man_n fear_v purgatory_n either_o for_o himself_o or_o his_o friend_n though_o he_o have_v do_v all_o the_o villainy_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o though_o he_o have_v deflower_v the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o such_o be_v the_o wicked_a and_o execrable_a speech_n of_o teceleus_n 1515._o and_o other_o preacher_n of_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n in_o time_n past_a yet_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v cast_v the_o money_n into_o the_o basin_n the_o soul_n be_v present_o say_v to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n the_o abbot_n of_o vsperge_n in_o the_o life_n of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n pag._n 321_o write_v in_o this_o sort_n scarce_o be_v there_o say_v he_o any_o bishopric_n or_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n or_o parish_n church_n remain_v that_o be_v not_o make_v litigious_a and_o the_o cause_n by_o a_o appeal_n bring_v to_o be_v hear_v at_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o go_v thither_o with_o a_o empty_a hand_n rejoice_v o_o mother_n rome_n because_o the_o floudgate_n of_o earthly_a treasure_n be_v lay_v open_a unto_o thou_o that_o whole_a river_n and_o heap_n of_o silver_n may_v come_v flow_a upon_o thou_o in_o great_a abundance_n rejoice_v thou_o because_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o they_o pay_v thou_o a_o price_n in_o recompense_n of_o all_o their_o transgression_n rejoice_v thou_o because_o of_o discord_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o she_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o beape_v store_n of_o money_n upon_o thou_o thou_o have_v that_o now_o which_o thou_o have_v desire_v a_o long_a time_n sing_v a_o song_n because_o that_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o any_o virtue_n of_o thy_o religion_n thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n theodorick_n de_fw-fr nihem_n also_o in_o his_o 6_o tractat._n chap._n 32_o speak_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n say_v thus_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n be_v like_a to_o the_o sea_n into_o which_o all_o river_n do_v run_v and_o yet_o it_o do_v never_o overflow_v for_o thither_o from_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v there_o great_a suâ—â—es_n of_o gold_n carry_v by_o thousand_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o full_a there_o be_v a_o generation_n in_o that_o place_n that_o have_v sword_n instead_o of_o tooth_n for_o to_o devour_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v also_o many_o hâ—rsleecheâ—_n which_o cry_v bring_v bring_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v thus_o o_o just_a man_n who_o if_o you_o have_v your_o right_n shall_v have_v your_o portion_n with_o the_o harpy_n infernal_a fury_n and_o tâ—â—talâ—â—_n that_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v likewise_o aeneas_n sylviâ—â—_n afterward_o call_v pope_n pius_fw-la secundus_fw-la in_o the_o 66_o epistle_n to_o john_n peregall_a speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o give_v nothing_o without_o mâ—ny_n yea_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n &_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o sell_v and_o the_o remission_n of_o sâ—nnes_n be_v communicate_v to_o none_o 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o pay_v for_o it_o never_o be_v there_o man_n that_o do_v more_o prostitute_n himself_o to_o uphold_v the_o ruinous_a and_o totter_a papacy_n than_o baronius_n &_o yet_o behold_v his_o own_o word_n upon_o the_o year_n 912_o and_o 8_o article_n with_o what_o face_n say_v he_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o look_v and_o how_o ill-favoured_o then_o when_o famous_a queâ—nes_n &_o lewd_a strumpet_n do_v domineer_v rome_n at_o who_o pleasure_n church_n living_n be_v bestow_v bishopricke_n be_v give_v and_o that_o which_o be_v horrible_a to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o be_v speak_v their_o lover_n false_a pope_n thrust_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o then_o afterward_o he_o add_v say_v what_o priest_n &_o deacon_n cardinal_n do_v you_o think_v be_v choose_v by_o these_o monster_n there_o he_o complain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v sleep_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o number_n of_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a pope_n that_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o his_o reckon_n that_o jesus_n
say_v that_o in_o the_o manuscript_n book_n which_o i_o have_v meet_v withal_o here_o in_o s._n brendan_n own_o country_n one_o whereof_o be_v transcribe_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o friar_n minor_n of_o kilkenny_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1350._o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n thereof_o to_o be_v see_v and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o observable_a in_o the_o ancient_a life_n of_o our_o saint_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o have_v be_v write_v before_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n lose_v beyond_o which_o we_o do_v not_o now_o look_v that_o the_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a mention_v therein_o be_v express_o note_v to_o have_v be_v make_v for_o they_o who_o soul_n be_v suppose_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n to_o have_v rest_v in_o bliss_n so_o adamnanus_n report_v that_o s._n colme_z call_v by_o the_o irish_a both_o in_o 10._o bede_n and_o our_o day_n columkille_a 15._o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o soul_n of_o s._n brendan_n receive_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o that_o he_o do_v the_o like_a when_o columbanus_n bishop_n of_o leinster_n depart_v this_o life_n for_o i_o must_v to_o day_n say_v s._n colme_z 16._o there_o although_o i_o be_v unworthy_a celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o reverence_n of_o that_o soul_n which_o this_o night_n carry_v beyond_o the_o starry_a firmament_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a quire_n of_o angel_n ascend_v into_o paradise_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o honourable_a commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v herein_o intend_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o salvation_n rather_o than_o of_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o bede_n also_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o the_o like_a obsequy_n celebrate_v by_o s._n cuthbert_n for_o one_o hadwaldus_n after_o 34_o he_o have_v see_v his_o soul_n carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n unto_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o gallus_n and_o magnus_n as_o walafridus_n strabus_n relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o one_o and_o theodorus_n campidonensis_n or_o whosoever_o else_o be_v author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o other_o canisij_n say_v mass_n which_o what_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n we_o shall_v afterward_o hear_v and_o be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o abbot_n columbanus_n their_o countryman_n ibid_fw-la frequent_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o great_a father_n with_o holy_a prayer_n and_o healthful_a sacrifice_n where_o that_o speech_n of_o gallus_n unto_o his_o deacon_n magnus_n or_o magnoaldus_n be_v worthy_a of_o special_a consideration_n ibid._n after_o this_o night_n watch_n i_o understand_v by_o a_o vision_n that_o my_o master_n and_o father_n columbanus_n be_v to_o day_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n unto_o the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n for_o his_o rest_n therefore_o i_o ought_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o salvation_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o when_o gallus_n himself_o die_v 33._o john_n bishop_n of_o constance_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o rest_n and_o offer_v healthful_a sacrifice_n for_o he_o although_o he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o he_o have_v attain_v the_o blessing_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o walafridus_n and_o when_o magnus_n afterward_o be_v in_o his_o deathbed_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v use_v these_o word_n unto_o tozzo_n bishop_n of_o ausborough_n that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o canisij_n do_v not_o weep_v reverend_a prelate_n because_o thou_o behold_v i_o labour_v in_o so_o many_o storm_n of_o worldly_a trouble_n because_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o my_o soul_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o freedom_n of_o immortality_n yet_o i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o help_v i_o a_o sinner_n and_o my_o soul_n with_o thy_o holy_a prayer_n then_o follow_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n this_o voice_n be_v hear_v ibid._n come_v magnus_n come_v receive_v the_o crown_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v for_o thou_o and_o that_o thereupon_o tozzo_n say_v unto_o theodorus_n the_o suppose_a writer_n of_o this_o history_n ibid._n let_v we_o cease_v weep_v brother_n because_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o rejoice_v have_v hear_v this_o sign_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o soul_n unto_o immortality_n than_o to_o make_v lamentation_n but_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o offer_v healthful_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o dear_a a_o friend_n i_o dispute_v not_o of_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o particular_a passage_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o author_n from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o live_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o time_n whereof_o we_o now_o do_v treat_v for_o thereby_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o shall_v elsewhere_o be_v make_v yet_o more_o plain_a that_o in_o those_o elder_a day_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n to_o make_v prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o doubt_v to_o have_v be_v in_o glory_n and_o consequent_o that_o neither_o the_o commemoration_n nor_o the_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a nor_o the_o requiem_n mass_n of_o that_o age_n have_v any_o necessary_a relation_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n the_o lesson_n therefore_o which_o claudius_n teach_v we_o here_o out_o of_o s._n hierome_n be_v very_o good_a that_o 6._o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o present_a world_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o help_v one_o another_o either_o by_o our_o prayer_n or_o by_o our_o counsel_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n neither_o job_n nor_o daniel_n nor_o noah_n can_v entreat_v for_o any_o one_o but_o every_o one_o must_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o the_o advise_v which_o the_o no_o less_o learned_a than_o godly_a abbot_n columbanus_n give_v we_o be_v very_o safe_a not_o to_o pitch_v upon_o uncertainty_n hereafter_o but_o now_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n while_o our_o life_n do_v yet_o remain_v and_o while_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n be_v certain_a vive_fw-fr deo_fw-la fidens_fw-la say_v hunaldum_n he_o christi_fw-la praecepta_fw-la sequendo_fw-la dum_fw-la modò_fw-la vita_fw-la manet_fw-la dum_fw-la tempora_fw-la certa_fw-la salutis_fw-la touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v now_o come_v to_o that_o point_n sedulius_n deliver_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o to_o 1._o adore_v any_o other_o beside_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o crime_n of_o impiety_n and_o that_o 2._o all_o that_o the_o soul_n owe_v unto_o god_n if_o it_o bestow_v it_o upon_o any_o beside_o god_n it_o commit_v adultery_n more_o particular_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n 1._o he_o reprove_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o think_v that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n how_o the_o invisible_a god_n may_v be_v worship_v by_o a_o visible_a image_n with_o who_o also_o accord_v claudius_n that_o matth._n god_n be_v to_o be_v know_v neither_o in_o mettle_n nor_o in_o stone_n and_o for_o oath_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n ascribe_v to_o s._n patrick_n wherein_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o ms._n no_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v sworâ—e_v by_o but_o only_o the_o creator_n as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o liturgy_n or_o public_a service_n of_o god_n which_o the_o same_o s._n patrick_n bring_v into_o this_o country_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n and_o that_o it_o original_o descend_v from_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n for_o so_o have_v i_o see_v it_o set_v down_o in_o a_o ancient_a fragment_n write_v wellnigh_a 900._o year_n since_o remain_v now_o in_o the_o library_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n my_o worthy_a friend_n who_o can_v never_o sufficient_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o extraordinary_a care_n in_o preserve_v all_o rare_a monument_n of_o this_o kind_n yea_o s._n hieroms_n authority_n be_v there_o vouch_v for_o proof_n hereof_o beatus_fw-la hieronymus_n adfirmat_fw-la quòd_fw-la ipsum_fw-la cursum_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la praesente_fw-la tempore_fw-la scottorum_fw-la beatus_fw-la marcus_n decantavit_fw-la which_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o s._n hieroms_n work_n the_o truth_n thereof_o i_o leave_v unto_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o reporter_n but_o whatsoever_o liturgy_n be_v use_v here_o at_o first_o this_o be_v sure_a that_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n no_o one_o general_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v retain_v but_o diverse_a rite_n and_o manner_n of_o celebration_n be_v observe_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n until_o the_o roman_a use_n be_v bring_v in_o at_o last_o by_o
to_o be_v by_o other_o abroad_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n do_v now_o by_o his_o bull_n of_o dispensation_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v a_o fair_a matter_n of_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v by_o this_o censure_n of_o giraldus_n 19_o moreover_o say_v he_o which_o be_v very_o detestable_a and_o most_o contrary_a not_o only_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o also_o unto_o common_a honesty_n brethren_n in_o many_o place_n throughout_o ireland_n do_v i_o say_v not_o marry_v but_o mar_v rather_o and_o seduce_v the_o wife_n of_o their_o decease_a brother_n while_o in_o this_o sort_n they_o filthy_o and_o incestuous_o have_v knowledge_n of_o they_o cleave_v herein_o not_o to_o the_o marrow_n but_o to_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o desire_v to_o imitate_v the_o ancient_a in_o vice_n more_o willing_o then_o in_o virtue_n three_o touch_v divorce_n we_o read_v in_o sedulius_n that_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o wife_n shall_v be_v put_v away_o but_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n and_o in_o the_o synod_n ascribe_v to_o s._n patrick_n 26._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n he_o may_v whence_o if_o he_o marry_v another_o as_o it_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a they_o forbid_v it_o not_o who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v not_o forbid_v this_o second_o marriage_n be_v not_o there_o express_v that_o s._n patrick_n himself_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n will_v appear_v by_o this_o constitution_n follow_v which_o in_o another_o ancient_a canon-book_n i_o find_v cite_v under_o his_o name_n 66._o if_o any_o man_n wife_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o another_o man_n he_o shall_v not_o marry_v another_o wife_n as_o long_o as_o the_o first_o wife_n shall_v be_v alive_a if_o peradventure_o she_o be_v convert_v and_o do_v penance_n he_o shall_v receive_v she_o and_o she_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o maid_n servant_n let_v she_o for_o a_o whole_a year_n do_v penance_n in_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o that_o by_o measure_n neither_o let_v they_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o bed_n together_o four_o concern_v single_a life_n i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o our_o record_n that_o it_o be_v general_o impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o for_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v by_o s._n patrick_n auxilius_n and_o isserninus_n there_o be_v a_o special_a order_n take_v issernin_n that_o their_o wife_n shall_v not_o walk_v abroad_o with_o their_o head_n uncover_v and_o s._n patrick_n himself_o confess_v at_o leastwise_o the_o confession_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n say_v so_o and_o probus_n jocelinus_n and_o other_o that_o write_v his_o life_n agree_v therewith_o that_o he_o ms._n have_v to_o his_o father_n calpurnius_n a_o deacon_n and_o to_o his_o grandfather_n potitus_n a_o priest_n true_a it_o be_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o clergy_n here_o do_v live_v unmarried_a but_o the_o special_a reason_n thereof_o be_v because_o 29._o almost_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o ireland_n be_v choose_v into_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o monastery_n not_o because_o that_o secular_a priest_n be_v by_o any_o law_n debar_v from_o marriage_n for_o our_o monastery_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o college_n of_o learned_a divine_n whereunto_o the_o people_n do_v usual_o resort_v for_o instruction_n and_o from_o whence_o the_o church_n be_v wont_n continual_o to_o be_v supply_v with_o able_a minister_n the_o benefit_n whereof_o be_v not_o only_o contain_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o island_n but_o do_v extend_v itself_o to_o foreign_a country_n likewise_o for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o draw_v 3._o egbert_n and_o ceadda_n for_o example_n into_o ireland_n that_o they_o may_v there_o lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n in_o prayer_n and_o continency_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o hence_o be_v those_o famous_a monastery_n plant_v in_o england_n by_o aidan_n finan_n colman_n and_o other_o unto_o which_o 26._o the_o people_n flock_v apace_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n not_o for_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o body_n but_o for_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o beda_n witness_v yea_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o other_o good_a learning_n be_v preserve_v in_o that_o inundation_n of_o babarisme_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a west_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n overwhelm_v hitherto_o say_v chronologie_n curio_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v quite_o have_v perish_v unless_o god_n have_v reserve_v a_o seed_n in_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n among_o the_o scottish_a and_o the_o irish_a something_o as_o yet_o remain_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o civil_a honesty_n because_o there_o be_v no_o terror_n of_o arm_n in_o those_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o may_v there_o behold_v and_o adore_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o among_o the_o scot_n and_o in_o those_o place_n where_o no_o man_n will_v have_v think_v it_o so_o many_o great_a company_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o under_o a_o most_o strict_a discipline_n how_o strict_a their_o discipline_n be_v may_v appear_v partly_o by_o the_o rule_n &_o partly_o by_o the_o daily_a penance_n of_o monk_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a of_o columbanus_n his_o writing_n in_o the_o late_a of_o these_o for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o monk_n these_o penance_n be_v prescribe_v 10._o if_o any_o brother_n be_v disobedient_a he_o shall_v fast_v two_o day_n with_o one_o biscuit_n and_o water_n if_o any_o say_v i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o three_o day_n with_o one_o biscuit_n and_o water_n if_o any_o murmur_n two_o day_n with_o one_o biscuit_n and_o water_n if_o any_o do_v not_o ask_v leave_n or_o tell_v a_o excuse_n two_o day_n with_o one_o biscuit_n and_o water_n and_o so_o in_o other_o particular_n in_o his_o rule_n these_o good_a lesson_n do_v he_o give_v unto_o his_o monk_n among_o many_o other_o that_o 8._o it_o profit_v they_o little_a if_o they_o be_v virgin_n in_o body_n and_o be_v not_o virgin_n in_o mind_n that_o they_o 5._o shall_v daily_o profit_v as_o they_o do_v daily_o pray_v and_o daily_o read_v that_o 7._o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v vain_o praise_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o publican_n be_v accuse_v vanish_v away_o and_o therefore_o that_o a_o great_a word_n shall_v not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o monk_n lest_o his_o great_a labour_n shall_v perish_v they_o be_v not_o teach_v to_o vaunt_v of_o their_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n or_o to_o argue_v from_o thence_o as_o celestius_fw-la the_o pelagian_n monk_n sometime_o do_v that_o 13._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o free_a will_v they_o have_v such_o a_o possibility_n of_o not_o sin_v that_o they_o be_v able_a also_o to_o do_v more_o than_o be_v command_v because_o they_o do_v observe_v perpetual_a virginity_n which_o be_v not_o command_v whereas_o for_o not_o sin_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o fulfil_v the_o precept_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o point_n which_o gallus_n the_o scholar_n of_o columbanus_n deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v at_o constance_n that_o our_o saviour_n constant._n do_v so_o persuade_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o good_a of_o virginity_n that_o yet_o they_o shall_v know_v it_o be_v not_o of_o humane_a industry_n but_o of_o divine_a gift_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n which_o we_o read_v in_o claudius_n that_o matth._n not_o only_o in_o the_o splendour_n of_o bodily_a thing_n but_o also_o in_o mournful_a abase_v of_o one_o self_n there_o may_v be_v boast_v and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a as_o it_o deceive_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n our_o monk_n be_v religious_a in_o deed_n and_o not_o in_o name_n only_o far_o from_o the_o hypocrisy_n pride_n idleness_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o those_o evil_a beast_n and_o slothful_a belly_n that_o afterward_o succeed_v in_o their_o room_n under_o colour_n of_o forsake_v all_o they_o do_v not_o hook_n all_o unto_o themselves_o nor_o under_o semblance_n of_o devotion_n do_v they_o devour_v widow_n house_n they_o hold_v beg_v to_o be_v no_o point_n of_o perfection_n but_o 20.35_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v rather_o than_o to_o take_v when_o king_n sigebert_n make_v large_a offer_n unto_o columbanus_n and_o his_o companion_n to_o keep_v
of_o the_o elect_a and_o eternal_a life_n as_o witness_v the_o apostle_n who_o say_v other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n yet_o do_v the_o same_o claudius_n acknowledge_v that_o 2._o s._n peter_n receive_v a_o kind_n of_o primacy_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o term_v he_o 5._o ecclesiae_fw-la principem_fw-la and_o 2._o apostolorum_fw-la principem_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o s._n paul_n also_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o have_v the_o primacy_n in_o sound_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o he_o 2._o receive_v this_o gift_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o primacy_n in_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o peter_n have_v it_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o therefore_o that_o ibid._n s._n paul_n challenge_v this_o grace_n as_o grant_v by_o god_n to_o he_o alone_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o peter_n alone_o among_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o esteem_v himself_o ibid._n not_o to_o be_v inferior_a unto_o s._n peter_n because_o both_o of_o they_o be_v by_o one_o ordain_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ministry_n and_o that_o write_n to_o the_o galatian_n 1._o he_o do_v in_o the_o title_n name_v himself_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o very_a authority_n of_o that_o name_n he_o may_v terrify_v his_o reader_n judge_v that_o all_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o it_o be_v furthermore_o also_o observe_v by_o claudius_n that_o matth._n as_o when_o our_o saviour_n propound_v the_o question_n general_o unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v answer_v as_o one_o for_o all_o so_o what_o our_o lord_n answer_v unto_o peter_n in_o peter_z he_o do_v answer_v unto_o all_o &_o therefore_o cod_n howsoever_o the_o power_n of_o lose_v &_o bind_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o peter_n alone_o yet_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o as_o himself_o do_v witness_v who_o appear_v unto_o they_o after_o the_o triumph_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v last_o as_o claudius_n note_v that_o 2._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v not_o only_o upon_o s._n peter_n but_o also_o upon_o s._n john_n so_o in_o a_o certain_a hymn_n suppose_v to_o be_v write_v by_o secundinus_n know_v in_o this_o country_n common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o s._n schachlin_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n ccccxlviii_n s._n patrick_n also_o be_v thus_o commend_v patricâ—_n he_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o unmoveable_a in_o the_o faith_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v as_o upon_o peter_n who_o apostleship_n also_o he_o have_v obtain_v from_o god_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o yea_o ibid._n christ_n be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v choose_v he_o for_o his_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o ult_n summus_n sacerdos_n and_o 2._o summus_n pontifex_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o high_a bishop_n we_o find_v they_o in_o cogitosus_fw-la attribute_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o kildare_n himself_o those_o title_n and_o prerogative_n which_o the_o pope_n now_o peculiar_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o as_o ensign_n of_o his_o monarchy_n be_v then_o usual_o communicate_v unto_o other_o bishop_n when_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o aristocraty_n master_n campion_n i_o know_v tell_v we_o that_o 2._o when_o ireland_n first_o receive_v christendom_n they_o give_v themselves_o into_o the_o jurisdiction_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o therein_o he_o speak_v without_o book_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n untrue_o of_o the_o temporal_a absurd_o for_o from_o the_o first_o legation_n of_o palladius_n and_o patricius_n who_o be_v send_v to_o plant_v the_o faith_n in_o this_o country_n it_o can_v be_v show_v out_o of_o any_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v ever_o send_v any_o of_o his_o legate_n to_o exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n here_o much_o less_o any_o of_o his_o deputy_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n temporal_a before_o gillebertus_n quem_fw-la aiunt_fw-la primà _fw-la functum_fw-la legatione_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la per_fw-la universam_fw-la hiberniam_fw-la say_v one_o that_o live_v in_o his_o own_o time_n even_o bernard_n himself_o in_o the_o life_n of_o malachias_n one_o or_o two_o instance_n peradventure_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o some_o obscure_a author_n who_o name_n and_o time_n and_o authority_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v we_o news_n of_o but_o unless_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o bernard_n as_o the_o tradition_n that_o be_v current_n in_o his_o time_n can_v be_v control_v by_o some_o record_n that_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v write_v before_o his_o day_n we_o have_v small_a reason_n to_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o credit_n of_o so_o clear_a a_o testimony_n this_o country_n be_v heretofore_o for_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o live_v in_o it_o term_v the_o dionysium_fw-la island_n of_o saint_n of_o that_o innumerable_a company_n of_o saint_n who_o memory_n be_v reverence_v here_o what_o one_o receive_v any_o solemn_a canonisation_n from_o the_o pope_n before_o malachias_n archbishop_n of_o ardmagh_n and_o laurence_n of_o dublin_n who_o live_v as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o other_o day_n we_o read_v of_o sundry_a archbishop_n that_o have_v be_v in_o this_o land_n betwixt_o the_o day_n of_o s._n patrick_n and_o of_o malachias_n what_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v name_v that_o ever_o seek_v for_o a_o pall_n from_o rome_n joceline_n indeed_o a_o late_a monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o furnesse_n write_v of_o s._n patrick_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 166._o confer_v the_o pall_n upon_o he_o together_o with_o the_o execution_n of_o legatine_n power_n in_o his_o room_n but_o he_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v a_o most_o fabulous_a author_n and_o for_o this_o particular_a bernard_n who_o be_v his_o ancient_a inform_v we_o far_o otherwise_o that_o malach_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n until_o his_o time_n the_o metropolitical_a see_v of_o ardmagh_n want_v the_o use_n of_o the_o pall._n and_o therefore_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la howsoever_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o s._n patrick_n do_v 16._o choose_v ardmagh_n for_o his_o seat_n and_o do_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o metropolitical_a see_v and_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o all_o ireland_n yet_o do_v he_o affirm_v withal_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n 17._o there_o be_v no_o archbishop_n in_o ireland_n but_o that_o bishop_n only_o do_v consecrate_v one_o another_o until_o johannes_n paparo_n the_o pope_n legate_n bring_v four_o pall_v thither_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1152._o gelasius_n be_v then_o arcbishop_n of_o ardmagh_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1174._o at_o which_o we_o find_v this_o note_n in_o our_o annal_n dublin_n this_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n because_o he_o use_v the_o first_o pall._n but_o other_o before_o he_o be_v call_v archbishop_n and_o primate_fw-la in_o name_n only_o for_o the_o reverence_n and_o honour_n of_o s._n patrick_n as_o the_o apostle_n of_o that_o nation_n the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o four_o archbishopric_n be_v establish_v by_o johannes_n paparo_n our_o bishopric_n also_o be_v limit_v &_o reduce_v unto_o a_o few_o number_n whereas_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v very_o many_o for_o we_o read_v in_o nennius_n that_o saint_n patrick_n ms._n found_v here_o 365._o church_n and_o ordain_v 365._o bishop_n beside_o 3000._o presbyter_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v daily_o malach._n multiply_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a so_o far_o that_o every_o church_n almost_o have_v a_o several_a bishop_n whereof_o bernard_n do_v much_o complain_v in_o the_o life_n of_o malachias_n for_o in_o erect_v of_o new_a bishopric_n the_o pope_n be_v no_o more_o seek_v unto_o here_o then_o in_o the_o nomination_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o all_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v do_v at_o home_n without_o relation_n to_o any_o foreign_a authority_n the_o ancient_a form_n of_o make_v a_o bishop_n be_v thus_o lay_v down_o by_o bonifacius_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n in_o the_o life_n of_o livinus_fw-la livin_n when_o menalchus_n
white_a field_n among_o who_o there_o be_v contention_n about_o the_o order_n of_o easter_n for_o lasreanus_n the_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o leighlin_n unto_o who_o there_o be_v subject_a a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o monk_n defend_v the_o new_a order_n that_o late_o come_v from_o rome_n but_o other_o defend_v the_o old_a this_o lasreanus_n or_o lazerianus_n be_v the_o man_n who_o in_o other_o legend_n of_o no_o great_a credit_n than_o this_o we_o now_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n in_o ireland_n and_o be_v common_o account_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o leighlin_n his_o principal_a antagonist_n at_o this_o meeting_n be_v one_o munna_n founder_v of_o the_o monastery_n which_o from_o he_o be_v call_v teach-munna_a that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o munna_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o meath_z who_o will_v needs_o bring_v this_o question_n to_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o trial_n here_o that_o augustin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v in_o england_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o roman_a order_n bede_n tell_v we_o that_o augustin_n make_v this_o motion_n to_o the_o british_a bishop_n for_o a_o final_a conclusion_n of_o the_o business_n 2._o let_v we_o beseech_v god_n which_o make_v man_n to_o dwell_v of_o one_o mind_n together_o in_o their_o father_n house_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v by_o some_o heavenly_a sign_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v &_o by_o what_o way_n we_o may_v hasten_v to_o the_o entry_n of_o his_o kingdom_n let_v some_o sick_a man_n be_v bring_v hither_o and_o by_o who_o prayer_n he_o shall_v be_v cure_v let_v his_o faith_n and_o work_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v follow_v by_o all_o man_n now_o munna_n who_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o order_n former_o use_v by_o the_o british_a and_o irish_a make_v a_o more_o liberal_a proffer_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o leave_v lasreanus_n to_o his_o choice_n munnu_fw-fr let_v we_o dispute_v brief_o say_v he_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v we_o give_v judgement_n three_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o thy_o choice_n lasreanus_n two_o book_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n a_o book_n of_o the_o old_a order_n and_o of_o the_o new_a that_o we_o may_v see_v whether_o of_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o fire_n or_o let_v two_o monk_n one_o of_o i_o and_o another_o of_o thou_o be_v shut_v up_o into_o one_o house_n and_o let_v the_o house_n be_v burn_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v which_o of_o they_o will_v escape_v untouched_a of_o the_o fire_n or_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o the_o grave_n of_o a_o just_a monk_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o and_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o after_o what_o order_n we_o ought_v to_o celebrate_v easter_n this_o year_n but_o lasreanus_n be_v wise_a than_o so_o refuse_v to_o put_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o that_o hazard_n and_o therefore_o return_v this_o grave_a answer_n unto_o munna_n if_o all_o be_v true_a that_o be_v in_o the_o legend_n ibid._n we_o will_v not_o go_v unto_o thy_o judgement_n because_o we_o know_v that_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o labour_n and_o holiness_n if_o thou_o shall_v bid_v that_o mount_n marge_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o white_a field_n and_o the_o white_a field_n into_o the_o place_n of_o mount_n marge_n god_n will_v present_o do_v this_o for_o thy_o sake_n so_o prodigal_a do_v some_o make_v god_n to_o be_v of_o miracle_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n careless_a how_o they_o shall_v fall_v as_o if_o in_o the_o dispense_n of_o they_o he_o do_v respect_v the_o grace_v of_o person_n rather_o than_o of_o cause_n in_o what_o year_n this_o council_n of_o the_o white_a field_n be_v hold_v be_v not_o certain_o know_v nor_o yet_o whether_o s._n munna_n be_v that_o white_v wall_n of_o who_o we_o hear_v cummianus_fw-la complain_v the_o synod_n of_o strenshalch_n before_o mention_v be_v assemble_v long_o after_o at_o whitby_n call_v by_o the_o saxon_n streanesheale_n in_o yorkshire_n the_o 26._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n dclxiiii_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o same_o question_n concern_v which_o in_o the_o life_n of_o wilfrid_n write_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o acca_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o bede_n be_v bishop_n of_o hangustald_v or_o hexham_n in_o northumberland_n we_o read_v thus_o cottonianà _fw-la upon_o a_o certain_a time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o colman_n metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o york_n oswi_n and_o alhfrid_n his_o son_n be_v king_n the_o abbot_n and_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n meet_v together_o at_o the_o monastery_n which_o be_v call_v streaneshel_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o hilde_n the_o most_o godly_a mother_n of_o that_o abby_n in_o presence_n also_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o two_o bishop_n colman_n &_o aegelberht_n inquiry_n be_v make_v touch_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n what_o be_v most_o right_a to_o be_v hold_v whether_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o briton_n and_o the_o scot_n and_o all_o the_o northern_a part_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o come_v from_o the_o xiiii_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n until_o the_o xx._n or_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a that_o easter_n sunday_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v from_o the_o xv._n day_n of_o the_o moon_n until_o the_o xxi_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a time_n be_v give_v unto_o bishop_n colman_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o deliver_v his_o reason_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o who_o with_o a_o undaunted_a mind_n make_v his_o answer_n and_o say_v our_o father_n and_o their_o predecessor_n who_o be_v manifest_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o columkille_n be_v do_v ordain_v that_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o xiiii_o moon_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o lean_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o be_v call_v the_o lover_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o celebrate_v easter_n upon_o the_o xiiii_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o we_o with_o the_o same_o confidence_n celebrate_v the_o same_o as_o his_o disciple_n polycarpus_n and_o other_o do_v neither_o dare_v we_o for_o our_o part_n neither_o will_v we_o change_v this_o bede_n relate_v his_o speech_n thus_o 25._o this_o easter_n which_o i_o use_v to_o observe_v i_o receive_v from_o my_o elder_n who_o do_v send_v i_o bishop_n hither_o which_o all_o our_o father_n man_n belove_v of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o have_v celebrate_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v unto_o any_o to_o be_v contemn_v and_o reject_v it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n john_n the_o disciple_n special_o belove_v by_o our_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o church_n which_o he_o do_v oversee_v be_v read_v to_o have_v celebrate_v fridegodus_fw-la who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o wilfride_n at_o the_o command_n of_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n express_v the_o same_o in_o verse_n after_o this_o manner_n cottonian_n nos_fw-la seriem_fw-la patriam_fw-la non_fw-la frivola_fw-la scripta_fw-la tenemus_fw-la discipulo_fw-la beati_fw-la eusebij_fw-la polycarpo_fw-it dante_o johannis_n ille_fw-la etenim_fw-la bis_fw-la septenae_fw-la sub_fw-la tempore_fw-la phaebae_n sanctum_fw-la praefixit_fw-la nobis_fw-la fore_fw-la pascha_fw-la colendum_fw-la atque_fw-la nefas_fw-la dixit_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la contraria_fw-la sentit_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a side_n wilfride_n object_v unto_o colman_n and_o his_o clerk_n of_o ireland_n that_o they_o with_o their_o complice_n the_o pict_n and_o the_o briton_n 25._o out_o of_o the_o two_o utmost_a isle_n and_o those_o not_o whole_a neither_o do_v with_o a_o foolish_a labour_n fight_v against_o the_o whole_a world_n ibid._n and_o if_o that_o columb_n of_o you_o say_v he_o yea_o and_o we_o also_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n be_v holy_a and_o powerful_a in_o virtue_n can_v he_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o most_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o last_o word_n wrought_v much_o upon_o the_o simplicity_n of_o king_n oswy_n who_o fear_v that_o ibid._n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v none_o to_o open_v if_o he_o be_v displease_v who_o be_v prove_v to_o keep_v the_o key_n but_o prevayl_v nothing_o with_o bishop_n colman_n who_o
letter_n do_v testify_v unto_o this_o day_n for_o all_o land_n of_o ancient_a right_n be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o româ—_n by_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n who_o found_v and_o endow_v the_o same_o but_o will_v you_o see_v what_o a_o goodly_a title_n here_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n first_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n have_v be_v long_o since_o discover_v to_o be_v a_o notorious_a forgery_n and_o be_v reject_v by_o all_o man_n of_o judgement_n as_o a_o senseless_a fiction_n second_o in_o the_o whole_a context_n of_o this_o forge_a donation_n i_o find_v mention_n make_v of_o land_n in_o one_o place_n only_o constantin_n where_o no_o more_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o they_o then_o in_o general_a over_o the_o whole_a continent_n by_o east_n and_o by_o west_n by_o north_n and_o by_o south_n and_o in_o particular_a over_o judaea_n graecia_n asia_n thracia_n and_o aphrica_n which_o use_v not_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o account_n of_o s._n peter_n temporal_a patrimony_n three_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o constantine_n himself_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n how_o then_o can_v he_o confer_v it_o upon_o another_o some_o word_n there_o be_v in_o a_o oration_n of_o constant._n eumenius_n the_o rhetorician_n by_o which_o peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o his_o father_n constantius_n bear_v some_o stroke_n here_o but_o that_o the_o island_n be_v ever_o possess_v by_o the_o roman_n or_o account_v a_o parcel_n of_o the_o empire_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n four_o the_o late_a writer_n that_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n as_o pomponius_n laetus_n cuspinian_n &_o other_o do_v yet_o affirm_v withal_o cosmograph_n that_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n after_o constantine_n death_n ireland_n be_v assign_v unto_o constantinus_n the_o elder_a son_n which_o will_v hardly_o stand_v with_o this_o donation_n of_o the_o land_n suppose_v to_o be_v former_o make_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o successor_n pope_n adrian_n therefore_o and_o john_n of_o salisbury_n his_o solicitor_n have_v need_n seek_v some_o better_a warrant_n for_o the_o title_n of_o ireland_n than_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n john_n harding_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v right_a 241._o to_o ireland_n also_o by_o king_n henry_n le_fw-fr fitz_fw-fr of_o maude_n daughter_n of_o first_o king_n henry_n that_o conquer_v it_o for_o their_o great_a heresy_n which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o express_v more_o at_o large_a in_o this_o manner_n 1st_a the_o king_n henry_n then_o conquer_v all_o ireland_n by_o papal_a doom_n there_o of_o his_o royaltee_n the_o profyte_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o land_n the_o domination_n and_o the_o soverayntee_n for_o error_n which_o again_o the_o spiritualtee_n they_o hold_v full_a long_o and_o will_v not_o be_v correct_v of_o heresye_n with_o which_o they_o be_v infect_v philip_n osullevan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v 7._o that_o ireland_n be_v infect_v with_o any_o heresy_n but_o will_v also_o have_v we_o believe_v 3._o that_o the_o pope_n never_o intend_v to_o confer_v the_o lordship_n of_o ireland_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o pope_n adrians_n bull_n iv._o let_v the_o people_n of_o that_o land_n receive_v thou_o and_o reverence_v thou_o as_o a_o lord_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v say_v this_o glozer_n mangine_n let_v they_o reverence_v thou_o as_o a_o prince_n worthy_a of_o great_a honour_n not_o as_o lord_n of_o ireland_n but_o as_o a_o deputy_n appoint_v for_o the_o collect_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tribute_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o obtain_v the_o pope_n good_a will_n for_o his_o enter_v upon_o ireland_n do_v voluntary_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o one_o penny_n out_o of_o every_o house_n in_o the_o country_n which_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v learn_v be_v the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a tribute_n that_o ever_o come_v unto_o the_o pope_n coffer_n out_o of_o ireland_n but_o that_o king_n henry_n get_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o bargain_n but_o the_o bare_a office_n of_o collect_v the_o pope_n smoke-silver_n for_o so_o we_o call_v it_o here_o when_o we_o pay_v it_o be_v so_o dull_a a_o conceit_n that_o i_o do_v somewhat_o wonder_v how_o osullevan_n himself_o can_v be_v such_o a_o blockhead_n as_o not_o to_o discern_v the_o senselessness_n of_o it_o what_o the_o king_n seek_v for_o and_o obtain_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o they_o that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o reign_n 1155._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n mclu._n the_o first_o bull_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o pope_n adrian_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v thus_o lay_v down_o in_o a_o second_o bull_n direct_v unto_o he_o by_o alexander_n the_o three_o the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o the_o other_o annexis_fw-la follow_v the_o step_n of_o reverend_a pope_n adrian_n and_o attend_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o desire_n we_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v his_o grant_n concern_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n confer_v upon_o you_o reserve_v unto_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o england_n so_o in_o ireland_n the_o yearly_a pension_n of_o one_o penny_n out_o of_o every_o house_n in_o this_o sort_n do_v pope_n adrian_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o give_v ireland_n unto_o king_n henry_n haereditario_fw-la jure_fw-la possidendam_fw-la to_o be_v possess_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n and_o withal_o 6._o send_v unto_o he_o a_o ring_n of_o gold_n set_v with_o a_o fair_a emerald_n for_o his_o investiture_n in_o the_o right_a thereof_o as_o johannes_n sarisburiensis_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a agent_n betwixt_o they_o both_o in_o this_o business_n do_v express_o testify_v after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n mclxxi_o the_o king_n himself_o come_v hither_o in_o person_n where_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n ms._n receive_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o lord_n the_o king_n say_v john_n brampton_n ibid._n receive_v letter_n from_o every_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n with_o their_o seal_n hang_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o indenture_n confirm_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n and_o bear_v witness_n that_o they_o in_o ireland_n have_v ordain_v he_o and_o his_o heir_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o lord_n for_o ever_o at_o waterford_n say_v roger_n hoveden_n 1171._o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n &_o abbot_n of_o ireland_n come_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o receive_v he_o for_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o ireland_n swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o power_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o hereof_o they_o give_v he_o their_o instrument_n the_o king_n also_o and_o prince_n of_o ireland_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n receive_v henry_n king_n of_o england_n for_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o ireland_n and_o become_v his_o man_n or_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n against_o all_o man_n these_o thing_n be_v present_o after_o confirm_v in_o the_o national_n synod_n hold_v at_o casshell_n the_o act_n whereof_o in_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la be_v thus_o conclude_v 34._o for_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o most_o meet_a that_o as_o ireland_n by_o god_n appointment_n have_v get_v a_o lord_n and_o a_o king_n from_o england_n so_o also_o they_o shall_v from_o thence_o receive_v a_o better_a form_n of_o live_v king_n henry_n also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n hoveden_n send_v a_o transcript_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n unto_o pope_n alexander_n who_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n for_o so_o be_v it_o in_o those_o day_n of_o darkness_n esteem_v to_o be_v do_v confirm_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n brampton_n and_o make_v they_o king_n thereof_o for_o ever_o the_o king_n also_o 1177._o obtain_v further_o from_o pope_n alexander_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o make_v which_o of_o his_o son_n he_o please_v king_n of_o ireland_n and_o to_o crown_v he_o according_o and_o to_o subdue_v the_o king_n and_o great_a one_o of_o that_o land_n which_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o he_o whereupon_o in_o a_o grand_a council_n hold_v at_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n mclxxvii_o historic_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o constitute_v his_o son_n john_n king_n of_o ireland_n 1177._o according_a to_o
before_o the_o fall_n and_o transgression_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v possible_a and_o the_o impossibility_n that_o be_v now_o of_o it_o be_v not_o through_o any_o default_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o it_o but_o through_o the_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n which_o man_n have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o transgression_n neither_o be_v the_o law_n afterward_o give_v to_o any_o such_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a exact_o and_o perfect_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o by_o such_o fulfil_n of_o it_o to_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o to_o show_v we_o how_o far_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o ability_n and_o purity_n we_o receive_v in_o our_o first_o creation_n 5.20.21_o and_o to_o discover_v and_o make_v know_v our_o sin_n and_o transgression_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a 25._o and_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o the_o same_o 119.165_o and_o so_o to_o drive_v and_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n this_o be_v one_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o s._n paul_n have_v before_o declare_v another_o use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o touch_v the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n although_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a during_o this_o life_n full_o and_o absolute_o to_o keep_v and_o perform_v it_o by_z and_o in_o our_o own_o person_n in_o all_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o cruelty_n tyranny_n or_o injustice_n yet_o we_o must_v as_o i_o say_v before_o endeavour_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n 10_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n although_o not_o to_o that_o end_n to_o expect_v justification_n or_o salvation_n by_o that_o mean_n yet_o to_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o namely_o first_o to_o show_v our_o obedience_n duty_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o favour_n and_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v god_n have_v ordain_v good_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o secondlie_o that_o by_o those_o good_a work_n 1.10_o and_o a_o godly_a conversation_n we_o may_v make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a to_o ourselves_o as_o s._n peter_n teach_v three_o that_o other_o man_n see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v thereby_o be_v also_o occasion_v and_o move_v 16._o to_o glorify_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o christ_n himself_o declare_v so_o that_o there_o be_v as_o you_o see_v other_o good_a end_n why_o man_n shall_v observe_v so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a god_n law_n and_o commandment_n and_o why_o they_o shall_v do_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n though_o they_o repose_v no_o confidence_n of_o merit_n or_o hope_v of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n therein_o howbeit_o the_o rhemist_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v work_n of_o supererogation_n first_o by_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v out_o over_o and_o beside_o the_o two_o penny_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o wound_a man_n in_o luk._n 10.35_o but_o the_o do_v of_o that_o be_v clear_o a_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o charity_n 10.35_o and_o therefore_o command_v and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o text_n of_o 1._o cor._n 9_o which_o the_o rhemist_n likewise_o allege_v where_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o be_v burdensome_a or_o chargeable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o etc._n which_o nevertheless_o he_o may_v have_v charge_v himself_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v forbear_v and_o abridge_v himself_o of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o power_n and_o liberty_n among_o they_o namely_o because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v any_o hindrance_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n vers._n 12._o and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o abuse_v his_o power_n in_o the_o gospel_n vers_fw-la 18._o and_o because_o a_o necessity_n be_v also_o put_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n vers_n 16._o whether_o he_o have_v allowance_n of_o the_o church_n or_o no_o allowance_n this_o therefore_o be_v also_o a_o duty_n in_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n thus_o frank_o and_o free_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v preach_v at_o all_o or_o rather_o than_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v hinder_v or_o receive_v obloquy_n any_o way_n and_o consequent_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v intolerable_a and_o super-arrogant_a work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o papacy_n chap._n vii_o concern_v predestination_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o be_v right_o understand_v they_o infer_v no_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n or_o impiety_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n but_o they_o proceed_v challenge_v our_o religion_n further_o to_o be_v a_o religion_n tend_v to_o licentiousness_n for_o that_o it_o teach_v predestination_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o some_o person_n which_o they_o also_o call_v presumptuous_a doctrine_n but_o first_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_z aswell_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o predestination_n second_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n it_o be_v right_o and_o discreet_o deliver_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n or_o inconvenience_n but_o much_o conveniency_n 28.20_o sweetness_n comfort_n and_o profit_v comprise_v yea_o why_o have_v god_n reveal_v &_o publish_v it_o in_o his_o word_n but_o to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v carp_v against_o it_o s._n paul_n show_v that_o which_o all_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n allow_v namely_o that_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o we_o all_o have_v at_o least_o as_o much_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o all_o man_n his_o creature_n to_o do_v dispose_n and_o ordain_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o the_o potter_n have_v over_o his_o pot_n 9.21.22_o or_o over_o the_o clay_n whereout_o he_o frame_v or_o make_v they_o especial_o after_o that_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o mankind_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n have_v not_o the_o potter_n say_v he_o power_n of_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v and_o he_o further_o add_v 9.22.23_o say_v what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n and_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v before_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n in_o which_o word_n you_o see_v that_o some_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n through_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o that_o other_o some_o be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o such_o as_o god_n notwithstanding_o their_o fall_n and_o corruption_n have_v prepare_v to_o glory_n but_o to_o show_v this_o matter_n further_o and_o withal_o to_o clear_v it_o of_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o impiety_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n say_v thus_o 8.30_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v here_o you_o see_v express_v mention_n make_v of_o predestination_n of_o some_o unto_o glory_n and_o withal_o you_o see_v that_o those_o which_o be_v thus_o predestinate_v unto_o glory_n be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v afterward_o at_o some_o one_o time_n or_o other_o of_o their_o life_n effectual_o call_v and_o justify_v and_o consequent_o sanctify_v and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o be_v glorify_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o as_o live_v not_o a_o wicked_a dissolute_a and_o licentious_a but_o a_o good_a godly_a and_o holy_a life_n after_o that_o they_o be_v once_o so_o effectual_o call_v but_o yet_o further_o s._n paul_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 10._o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n neither_o of_o darkness_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o let_v we_o watch_n and_o be_v sober_a for_o they_o that_o sleep_n sleep_v in_o the_o night_n and_o they_o that_o be_v drunken_a be_v drunken_a in_o the_o night_n but_o let_v we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o a_o helmet_n for_o say_v he_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o die_v